19_o &_o 48._o 22._o sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v etc._n sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o a_o weary_a posture_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o tire_a man_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v and_o according_o the_o syriack_n have_v omit_v it_o and_o not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o but_o see_v it_o emphatical_a in_o other_o place_n also_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o the_o city_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v so_o find_v he_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o town_n and_o go_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o barzilla_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v they_o come_v kind_o to_o i_o act._n 7._o 8._o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n that_o be_v he_o beget_v he_o in_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o cord_n nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la out_o of_o plautus_n latin_v this_o situlam_fw-la beza_n out_o of_o austin_n hauritorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n esa._n 40._o 15._o numb_a 24._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v kimchi_n in_o michol_n a_o vessel_n where_o withal_o they_o draw_v water_n the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o former_a place_n cite_v render_v it_o cadus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o translate_v the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o seem_v they_o bring_v their_o bucket_n with_o they_o to_o draw_v with_o as_o well_o as_o their_o vessel_n to_o carry_v water_n in_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o same_o vessel_n serve_v for_o both_o use_n by_o let_v it_o down_o to_o draw_v with_o a_o cord_n to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o spring_a or_o run_v water_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n live_v water_n gen._n 26._o 19_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o find_v there_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_a water_n for_o the_o bubble_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v like_o the_o lively_a beat_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o pulse_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v so_o ready_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o grace_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o she_o interpret_v he_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o spring_n and_o so_o have_v nicodemus_n misinterpret_v another_o expression_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o live_a water_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_n of_o water_n as_o rambam_n evidence_v say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o water_n say_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o foot_n whether_o living_n spring_v or_o run_v water_n or_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o biath_n hammikdasâ—_n per._n 5._o by_o water_n gather_v together_o he_o mean_v pond_n or_o cistern_n gather_v of_o rain_n water_n or_o any_o water_n that_o do_v not_o spring_n or_o run_v the_o latinist_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n to_o the_o hebr._n for_o spring_v or_o run_v water_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v reader_n come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n interpret_n the_o word_n messiah_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n interpret_n it_o to_o christ_n the_o syriack_n translater_n have_v omit_v these_o word_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o syrian_a reader_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o 9_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o various_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n either_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o article_n or_o without_o have_v cause_v various_a cause_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o his_o talk_n with_o she_o some_o read_v it_o without_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n thus_o they_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o unfit_a say_v some_o and_o uncapable_a of_o his_o serious_a and_o divine_a discourse_n but_o other_o ascribe_v their_o wonder_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o strange_a woman_n alone_z and_o no_o company_n near_o and_o they_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v talk_v with_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o samaritan_n city_n to_o buy_v provision_n for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o they_o with_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o who_o they_o buy_v meat_n if_o her_o be_v a_o samaritan_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v buy_v meat_n of_o they_o and_o sell_v meat_n to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v
for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o
judaisme_n again_o to_o their_o old_a mosaic_a rite_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v right_a but_o now_o antiquate_v and_o to_o their_o traditional_a principle_n which_o have_v never_o be_v right_o but_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o to_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o once_o profess_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o against_o this_o apostasy_n in_o their_o epistle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o but_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o read_v presely_a will_v find_v that_o they_o find_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n i_o say_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n one_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v let_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v much_o more_o many_o antichrist_n in_o those_o time_n as_o this_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o but_o those_o be_v they_o especial_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v immediate_o after_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o the_o like_a character_n do_v these_o apostate_n carry_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o term_n equivalent_a now_o therefore_o the_o near_a way_n to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o time_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o observe_v his_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n or_o to_o mosaic_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o judaic_a principle_n and_o religion_n which_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o compare_v in_o all_o particular_n but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o far_o long_a time_n for_o she_o to_o clear_v herself_o from_o that_o just_a accusation_n how_o near_o do_v she_o come_v to_o judaisme_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o expiation_n by_o bare_a confession_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o value_n of_o tradition_n and_o one_o for_o all_o how_o near_o in_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o present_a year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o not_o mosaic_a and_o be_v you_o there_o at_o it_o and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n their_o formal_a service_n and_o ceremonious_a worship_n will_v you_o not_o think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o the_o new_a where_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o holy_a convert_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v they_o forsake_v judaisme_n to_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n we_o worship_v god_n if_o i_o have_v trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o patience_n by_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n upon_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o pardon_n we_o inquire_v after_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o may_v find_v it_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o your_o way_n part_v and_o one_o go_v right_n and_o the_o other_o wrong_n the_o wrong_a way_n be_v the_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o more_o tread_v and_o not_o a_o few_o that_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v warning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o mislead_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o way_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o now_o look_v where_o it_o be_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n as_o you_o may_v have_v do_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v in_o zach._n ii_o a_o angel_n bid_v o_o run_v after_o yonder_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o city_n unlimited_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o this_o or_o that_o compass_n we_o may_v use_v this_o paradox_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a and_o yet_o a_o fix_a body_n nay_o fix_v because_o fluid_v that_o be_v it_o be_v move_v sometime_o into_o one_o place_n sometime_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o perish_v the_o jew_n accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v pin_v to_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o take_v away_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n one_o while_o in_o one_o place_n another_o while_n in_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o charran_n in_o canaan_n in_o egypt_n and_o our_o own_o observation_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o fail_v in_o egypt_n and_o israel_n follow_v the_o idol_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o land_n as_o ezek._n xx._n that_o then_o god_n find_v himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o fix_v or_o never_o fail_v because_o when_o it_o decay_v in_o one_o place_n it_o grow_v in_o another_o and_o that_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n will_v ever_o maintain_v it_o in_o life_n and_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matth._n xxiv_o when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n church_n and_o nation_n that_o their_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o they_o will_v never_o own_v come_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o vengeance_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v question_v where_o then_o will_v god_n have_v a_o church_n when_o that_o be_v go_v he_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n under_o heaven_n to_o which_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v that_o heb._n xii_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n god_n will_v never_o want_v his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a paul_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n pitch_v here_o below_o there_o be_v common_o some_o invisible_a church_n within_o the_o visible_a as_o ezekiel_n wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n before_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v
their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o st._n matthew_n upon_o st._n mark_n upon_o st._n luke_n upon_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o i_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xlvi_o sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n never_o before_o publish_v a_o short_a tract_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n never_o before_o publish_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o second_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n a_o map_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n page_n 20._o at_o the_o end_n a_o chorographical_a table_n or_o description_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o mr._n john_n williams_n five_o other_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o this_o very_a learned_a author_n epistle_n and_o preface_n to_o many_o of_o the_o english_a piece_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n may_v save_v i_o much_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o author_n himself_o and_o these_o english_a tract_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o treatise_n about_o it_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o another_o book_n but_o only_o some_o brief_a suggestion_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o studious_a that_o the_o author_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o time_n and_o tedious_a labour_n too_o fruitless_o in_o write_v nor_o myself_o somewhat_o of_o both_o in_o review_v correct_v and_o publish_v what_o be_v here_o present_v to_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n the_o one_o be_v just_o to_o estimate_n and_o prize_v the_o several_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o principal_o from_o their_o usefulness_n not_o so_o much_o from_o their_o antiquity_n their_o be_v esteem_v and_o cultivate_v perhaps_o by_o great_a personage_n or_o the_o like_a slight_a and_o pedantic_a consideration_n any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o inclination_n capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o person_n for_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o study_n and_o indeed_o to_o any_o employment_n in_o make_v their_o choice_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a use_n and_o importance_n and_o which_o a_o person_n can_v make_v most_o progress_n in_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o can_v best_o do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o good_a use_n or_o advantage_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n want_v ability_n or_o capacity_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o he_o although_o there_o be_v true_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o science_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o value_n yet_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o which_o have_v not_o its_o use_n and_o ofttimes_o much_o more_o than_o the_o ignorance_n or_o envy_n or_o fashion_n or_o humour_n of_o a_o age_n will_v allow_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a in_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v considerable_o benefit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o tract_n i._o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o their_o chorography_n iii_o their_o original_a text_n and_o various_a version_n iv_o talmudical_n and_o rabbinical_a author_n first_o for_o chronology_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o before_o with_o or_o after_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o conversion_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n i._n e._n year_n month_n week_n day_n as_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a and_o the_o most_o universal_o know_v though_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v characterise_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o thing_n likewise_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o casie_a to_o define_v what_o be_v the_o first_o measure_n of_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n or_o content_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o in_o short_a these_o among_o other_o first_o from_o thence_o we_o collect_v many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o full_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o place_n author_n quality_n condition_n person_n to_o who_o reason_n why_o and_o twenty_o other_o whence_o it_o frequent_o help_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a writing_n in_o a_o author_n or_o of_o its_o meaning_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o profane_a and_o fallible_a writing_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n themselves_o therein_o deliver_v instance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v numerous_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o we_o be_v secure_a as_o in_o pag._n 80._o of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o 1._o in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o year_n of_o which_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n be_v not_o his_o personal_a but_o his_o national_a kingdom_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o not_o his_o reign_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n since_o their_o division_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o chronology_n or_o computation_n of_o baasha_n reign_n who_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 33._o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o asa_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o but_o twenty_o four_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n and_o this_o according_a to_o all_o the_o translation_n too_o baasha_n therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o of_o asa_n reign_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a reign_n or_o kingdom_n we_o will_v take_v leave_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o where_o all_o copy_n and_o translation_n agree_v notwithstanding_o the_o assertion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a critic_n testament_n critic_n praf_n to_o crit._n hist._n of_o old_a testament_n that_o no_o exact_a chronology_n what_o for_o no_o time_n can_v be_v state_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n till_o he_o lay_v sure_a foundation_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o more_o particular_o explain_v it_o however_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v instance_n be_v proof_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o use_n chronology_n may_v be_v although_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a writing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v only_o suppose_v not_o prove_v thus_o also_o omri_n beginning_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o all_o the_o version_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n which_o chronology_n will_v there_o allow_v vid._n harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 81._o in_o p._n 87._o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o and_o jehojachin_n eight_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 9_o must_v be_v otherwise_o render_v than_o it_o usual_o be_v to_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o chronology_n suppose_v no_o error_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a version_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o number_n twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o instead_o of_o forty_o two_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o oriental_a version_n have_v eighteen_o instead_o of_o eight_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n grotius_n confident_a assertion_n concern_v the_o
of_o it_o be_v nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o show_v and_o to_o record_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o wretched_a king_n jehoiakim_n will_v not_o believe_v but_o burn_v the_o book_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o other_o copy_n that_o baruch_n write_v when_o the_o first_o be_v burn_v ezekiel_n xxxiii_o this_o twenty_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a and_o of_o the_o first_o captivity_n be_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ezekiel_n captivity_n with_o jeconiah_n and_o on_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o this_o year_n and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o that_o month_n ezekiel_n have_v intelligence_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v fire_v vers_fw-la 21._o temple_n and_o all_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a since_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o intelligence_n come_v but_o now_o the_o evening_n before_o these_o tiding_n come_v to_o he_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v again_o to_o prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o people_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v since_o the_o day_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_a first_o lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n ago_o whereof_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v take_v up_o in_o that_o siege_n and_o one_o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o a_o half_a since_o the_o city_n be_v take_v compare_v chap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 26_o 27._o in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n though_o ezekiel_n be_v dumb_a to_o israel_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o other_o nation_n for_o he_o prophesi_v many_o sad_a thing_n against_o other_o country_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o chapter_n take_v up_o before_o ezekiel_n xxxii_o in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n the_o twelve_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o jechonias_n captivity_n he_o have_v a_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o year_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o another_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n vers_fw-la 27._o now_o the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v easy_o see_v for_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o this_o twelve_o year_n and_o this_o in_o the_o twelve_o month_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o transposition_n be_v almost_o as_o easy_o see_v namely_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a prophecy_n against_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n before_o and_o this_o be_v also_o bring_v thither_o to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v lie_v with_o they_o ezekiel_n xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o captivity_n 21_o alice_n these_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n fall_v not_o under_o any_o express_v or_o determinate_a captivity_n 22_o date_n the_o forty_o chapter_n do_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v at_o large_a of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v between_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o that_o captivity_n by_o which_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v date_v and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o by_o which_o the_o forty_o jeremy_n lii_o vers_fw-la 30._o world_n 3424_o captivity_n 23_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a or_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o these_o run_v parallel_n nebuzaradan_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o jew_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o person_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v in_o revenge_n of_o the_o base_a usage_n of_o gedaliah_n and_o the_o chaldean_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o blow_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o now_o be_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o full_a and_o complete_a captivity_n psal._n cxxxvii_o and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v in_o the_o 137_o psalm_n which_o describe_v the_o posture_n and_o sorrow_n and_o soorn_v of_o these_o captive_a one_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o babel_n 1_o chron._n two_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o captivity_n 24_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v unproper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o read_v and_o view_v again_o these_o captivity_n 25_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o and_o captivity_n 26_o their_o text_n break_v in_o piece_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o be_v read_v in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v captivity_n 27_o say_v before_o as_o those_o genealogy_n and_o story_n that_o be_v recite_v elsewhere_o in_o captivity_n 28_o scripture_n to_o be_v lay_v with_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o those_o captivity_n 29_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v again_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lay_v with_o the_o story_n of_o such_o captivity_n 30_o time_n as_o the_o best_a evidence_n or_o probability_n will_v tell_v when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o captivity_n 31_o be_v in_o be_v those_o text_n that_o tell_v of_o plantation_n of_o city_n or_o country_n captivity_n 32_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n that_o relate_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v do_v there_o those_o that_o draw_v long_a pedigree_n to_o conclude_v in_o some_o famous_a man_n as_o the_o pedigree_n of_o korah_n to_o samuel_n chap._n 6._o these_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o story_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n thus_o may_v these_o genealogy_n and_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o but_o since_o chap._n 9_o 1._o tell_v that_o these_o genealogy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v captive_v and_o since_o divers_a place_n in_o these_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o the_o read_n of_o these_o chapter_n after_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n captivity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o settle_v and_o grow_v of_o that_o nation_n in_o that_o country_n out_o of_o which_o the_o story_n of_o the_o captivity_n have_v tell_v the_o reader_n they_o be_v now_o remove_v it_o may_v be_v very_o methodical_a and_o proper_a upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o very_o profitable_a to_o take_v in_o these_o chapter_n and_o to_o read_v they_o here_o again_o ezek_n xl_o xli_o xlii_o xliii_o xliv_o xlv_o xlvi_o xlvii_o xlviii_o world_n 3434_o captivity_n 33_o this_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o captivity_n and_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_a captivity_n 34_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o prophet_n a_o new_a temple_n big_a than_o all_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n big_a than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o these_o very_a dimension_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v literal_o but_o must_v spiritual_o be_v understand_v ezekiel_n xxix_o from_z vers_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xxx_o to_z vers_n 20._o world_n 3436_o captivity_n 35_o this_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n ezekiel_n have_v another_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o we_o have_v of_o this_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v here_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v last_o in_o the_o book_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n may_v come_v together_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v late_o take_v tyrus_n and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o very_o dear_a and_o this_o year_n he_o take_v egypt_n as_o the_o pay_n of_o his_o soldier_n for_o that_o service_n and_o now_o be_v babylon_n entire_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_a become_v the_o golden_a head_n egypt_n the_o only_a kingdom_n that_o oppose_v he_o be_v subdue_v daniel_n two_o iii_o iu_o world_n 3437_o captivity_n 36_o nebuchadnezzar_a now_o come_v to_o his_o height_n have_v a_o dream_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o tree_n cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n grow_v proud_a and_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n the_o three_o prince_n of_o judah_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v now_o at_o the_o least_o 40_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o improper_o but_o common_o call_v the_o three_o child_n this_o year_n be_v call_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a dan._n 2._o 1._o not_o of_o his_o first_o be_v king_n but_o of_o his_o entire_a monarchy_n when_o egypt_n the_o only_a potent_a prince_n and_o nation_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o be_v now_o subdue_v so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ezr._n 1._o 1._o not_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o be_v king_n but_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n as_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n explain_v it_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o part_n of_o this_o year_n be_v nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 37_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 38_o
4._o 18._o which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 17._o for_o all_o the_o epistle_n beside_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n from_o troas_n by_o several_a journey_n he_o come_v to_o miletum_n and_o thither_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fphesus_fw-la which_o city_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o who_o be_v these_o not_o timothy_n and_o trophimus_n for_o they_o be_v in_o his_o company_n already_o and_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o but_o these_o twelve_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act_v 19_o 6._o and_o whosoever_o beside_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o although_o the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n at_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o much_o apostasy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v and_o cankare_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o the_o case_n will_v be_v worse_o and_o worse_o with_o they_o still_o and_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v yet_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o conclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o boldness_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v false_a teacher_n will_v use_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v go_v but_o from_o those_o prediction_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v foretell_v what_o sad_a apostasy_n shall_v occur_v and_o what_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v which_o be_v now_o come_v on_o apace_o act_n chap._n xxi_o ver._n 17._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v now_o get_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v about_o his_o story_n there_o be_v to_o calculate_v the_o time_n and_o consider_v what_o year_n it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o prove_v if_o we_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n according_a as_o we_o have_v superscribe_v that_o year_n for_o this_o be_v of_o import_n as_o to_o the_o fix_v of_o those_o chronical_a observation_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o hereafter_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o all_o time_n have_v fix_v his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o apprehension_n there_o to_o this_o year_n and_o yet_o among_o all_o that_o have_v so_o conclude_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v give_v any_o one_o clear_a proof_n or_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o assertion_n eusebius_n ado_n cassiodore_n baronius_n lorinus_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n yet_o whereupon_o they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v nay_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v among_o many_o of_o they_o any_o that_o go_v about_o to_o show_v any_o groundwork_n for_o it_o at_o all_o it_o will_v therefore_o save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o take_v their_o consent_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o it_o may_v carry_v good_a credit_n with_o it_o to_o go_v along_o with_o so_o general_a a_o tenet_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v altogether_o lead_v blindfold_a by_o other_o let_v these_o thing_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o first_o let_v we_o draw_v a_o chronicle_n of_o nero_n time_n nero._n i._o ii_o iii_o iv_o poppaea_n become_v nero_n paramour_n v._o nero_n slay_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n vi_o vii_o viii_o poppaea_n become_v nero_n wife_n pallas_n die_v ix_o x._o albinus_n be_v govern_v our_o of_o judea_n xi_o florus_n come_v in_o governor_n instead_o of_o albinus_n xii_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n xiii_o fourteen_o although_o these_o thing_n affix_v to_o the_o several_a year_n of_o nero_n may_v seem_v very_o heterogeneal_a to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o good_a use_n when_o we_o have_v firstclear_v their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n 1._o that_o poppaea_n become_v nero_n minion_n in_o his_o four_o year_n be_v apparent_a by_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 13._o sect._n 12._o where_o he_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o adulterous_a acquaintance_n a._n u._n c._n 811._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o nero_n iii_o and_o valerius_n messala_n 2._o that_o nero_n slay_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n in_o his_o five_o year_n the_o same_o tacitus_n also_o assert_v lib._n 14._o sect._n 1_o place_v that_o fact_n a._n u._n c._n 812._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n vipsanius_n and_o fonteius_n capito_n 3._o the_o marry_n of_o poppaea_n to_o nero_n as_o his_o wife_n he_o place_v in_o his_o eight_o year_n annal._n lib._n 14._o sect._n 9_o viz._n a._n u._n c._n 815._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n marius_n and_o l._n asinius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pallas_n 4._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o nero_n 12_o and_o the_o entrance_n of_o gessius_n florus_n into_o the_o government_n the_o year_n before_o be_v confirm_v under_o this_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o how_o baronius_n can_v bring_v the_o beginning_n of_o florus_n his_o government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n as_o he_o do_v i_o understand_v not_o for_o if_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v florus_n his_o second_o than_o the_o eleven_o be_v his_o first_o and_o now_o let_v we_o take_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o which_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n mention_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o inquest_n we_o be_v about_o 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o when_o portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o caesarea_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v felix_n and_o he_o have_v be_v certain_o punish_v for_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o nero_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o brother_n pallas_n who_o be_v then_o very_o much_o in_o caesar_n esteem_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o 2._o the_o same_o josephus_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o festus_n in_o juden_n he_o first_o mention_v how_o he_o find_v the_o country_n infest_a with_o rebel_n and_o robber_n who_o he_o overthrow_v then_o he_o relate_v how_o king_n agrippa_n build_v his_o palace_n so_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o overtop_v the_o temple_n court_v which_o the_o jew_n dislike_a build_v a_o counterwall_v to_o hinder_v the_o prospect_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o view_v their_o service_n and_o action_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n take_v distaste_n and_o festus_n command_v that_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o but_o the_o jew_n desire_v they_o may_v send_v agent_n to_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v and_o when_o nero_n hear_v the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o thing_n do_v but_o he_o also_o consent_v to_o suffer_v the_o build_n so_o to_o stand_v vouchsafe_v this_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n for_o she_o be_v devout_a etc._n etc._n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o observe_v the_o last_o word_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n 3._o the_o same_o josephus_n again_o relate_v a_o journey_n of_o his_o own_o to_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o be_v six_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a i_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n when_o felix_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n he_o send_v certain_a priest_n my_o near_a acquaintance_n and_o very_o good_a man_n for_o a_o small_a cause_n to_o rome_n to_o appear_v before_o caesar._n for_o who_o deliverance_n i_o desire_v to_o find_v some_o mean_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o poppaea_n caesar_n wife_n baronius_n do_v revile_v josephus_n here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o own_o age_n videas_fw-la in_o his_o say_v he_o quae_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la svo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la testimonio_fw-la convinci_fw-la annoruni_fw-la sex_n turpiter_fw-la errantem_fw-la and_o wherein_o quia_fw-la affirmat_fw-la se_fw-la agentem_fw-la annum_fw-la supra_fw-la vigesimum_fw-la sextum_fw-la sub_fw-la faelice_n judaea_n praeside_fw-la romam_fw-la venisse_fw-la but_o josephus_n say_v no_o such_o word_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o labour_v the_o deliverance_n of_o some_o man_n that_o felix_n have_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n but_o that_o felix_n be_v in_o his_o government_n when_o he_o
christ_n do_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o mark_n he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n destroy_v they_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o set_v they_o on_o you_o hear_v of_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o dragon_n foil_v and_o cast_v out_o set_v to_o prosecute_v the_o woman_n seed_n but_o what_o course_n take_v he_o for_o that_o he_o resign_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o it_o must_v do_v and_o it_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o how_o thorough_o it_o do_v its_o master_n work_n be_v show_v all_o along_o from_o that_o place_n forward_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o master_n of_o mischief_n he_o sit_v by_o as_o it_o be_v and_o look_n on_o while_n his_o game_n be_v play_v and_o hiss_v on_o his_o deputy_n rome_n first_o imperial_a then_o papal_a they_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v their_o due_a wage_n for_o their_o work_n imperial_a and_o papal_n go_v to_o perdition_n but_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o dragon_n that_o set_v they_o on_o it_o will_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o tell_v so_o large_o of_o the_o fearful_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o agent_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a mover_n that_o therefore_o be_v do_v here_o and_o this_o chapter_n take_v at_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n after_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o his_o own_o quiet_a as_o if_o michael_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o let_v he_o alone_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o his_o instrument_n but_o that_o he_o curb_v and_o destroy_v both_o principal_a and_o agent_n and_o cast_v they_o both_o together_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o devil_n have_v two_o way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a his_o manage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o his_o deputy_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v relate_v and_o how_o they_o speed_v in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o come_v to_o tell_v how_o he_o speed_v about_o the_o other_o the_o great_a angel_n michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o chain_n he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n weigh_v the_o phrase_n not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o not_o persecute_v but_o not_o deceive_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n but_o the_o nation_n his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v story_v before_o and_o here_o be_v tell_v how_o he_o be_v curb_v for_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o depute_v rome_n and_o let_v that_o loose_a for_o the_o former_a he_o be_v chain_v up_o as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v easy_o construe_v how_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 44._o 20._o rom._n 1._o 25._o by_o his_o oracle_n in_o which_o be_v no_o light_n isa._n 8._o 20._o and_o by_o magical_a miracle_n which_o be_v mere_a delusion_n hence_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n act._n 26._o 18._o colos._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n ruin_v all_o these_o before_o it_o and_o dissolve_v those_o curse_a spell_n and_o charm_n of_o delusion_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chain_n up_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o end_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o heathenism_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n the_o date_n of_o this_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o chapter_n helek_n do_v show_v their_o full_a opinion_n about_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o as_o aruch_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n that_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n but_o those_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n he_o will_v give_v they_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v flee_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n be_v in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 92._o where_o the_o text_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o word_n thousand_o but_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n have_v it_o and_o show_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o aruch_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undeniable_a knowledge_n and_o entertainment_n and_o so_o speak_v r._n eliezer_n in_o midras_n tillin_a fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o john_n all_o along_o this_o book_n do_v intimate_v new_a story_n by_o remember_v old_a one_o and_o use_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n to_o express_v they_o by_o but_o much_o allusion_n to_o custom_n language_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v close_o to_o they_o and_o near_o their_o apprehension_n so_o do_v he_o here_o and_o forward_o this_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37._o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n ezek._n 40._o and_o forward_o so_o here_o a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o gog_n and_o magog_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o there_o a_o resurrection_n not_o of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o low_a captive_a condition_n in_o babel_n there_o a_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n antiochus_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o restore_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n but_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o largeness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o in_o compass_n then_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v further_o namely_o at_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o allegorical_a vein_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n cause_v by_o messiah_n of_o righteous_a one_o then_o he_o to_o conquer_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o there_o must_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brave_a world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o beside_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o jerus_n megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v apply_v particular_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n to_o particular_a time_n what_o the_o great_a hallel_n be_v we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o part_n say_v they_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n that_o part_n tie_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o refer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o divine_a apocalyptick_n follow_v ezekiel_n with_o a_o allegory_n too_o and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o but_o as_o speak_v the_o plain_a to_o they_o by_o they_o here_o be_v a_o resurrection_n too_o but_o not_o of_o body_n neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n live_v and_o reign_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o
hillel_n out_o of_o which_o as_o they_o relate_v there_o come_v thousand_o of_o scholar_n but_o fourscore_o especial_o of_o most_o renown_n hillel_n the_o old_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v fourscore_o scholar_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v rest_v as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v for_o joshua_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n that_o paraphrase_a the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o be_v johannan_n the_o son_n of_o zaccai_n such_o a_o father_n have_v this_o our_o simeon_n and_o so_o renown_v but_o himself_o infinite_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hillel_n beget_v simeon_n who_o be_v first_o title_v rabban_n rabban_n simeon_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o tutor_n of_o paul_n rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o second_o rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o beget_v rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a rabbi_n juda_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o three_o these_o six_o rabbans_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o hillel_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o another_o stock_n rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v if_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n we_o suppose_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a a_o man_n and_o confess_v christ_n as_o this_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o education_n of_o paul_n in_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n witness_n eli_n david_n josaphat_n and_o common_a experience_n second_o it_o be_v thirty_o year_n from_o simeon_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o gamaliels_n education_n of_o paul_n or_o little_o less_o and_o so_o much_o time_n may_v wear_v out_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n action_n if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o especial_o his_o father_n die_v short_o after_o he_o have_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n §._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n although_o he_o defer_v it_o which_o foolish_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n expire_v since_o he_o come_v but_o simeons_n expectation_n be_v neither_o so_o vain_a nor_o so_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v about_o that_o time_n luke_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o assure_a revelation_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n from_o isa._n 49._o 13._o &_o 52._o 9_o &_o 66._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 13._o zech._n 1._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o in_o their_o talmud_n question_v what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o he_o come_v some_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n from_o lam._n 1._o 16._o in_o sanhedr_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 10._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v as_o psal._n 89._o 48_o and_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o redemption_n near_o at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n have_v so_o determinate_o point_v out_o the_o time_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o that_o not_o only_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o rise_v about_o these_o time_n of_o supereminent_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n baron_fw-fr in_o appar_n etc._n etc._n sueton._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n have_v learn_v the_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o studious_a of_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o seal_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a expectation_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o prophesy_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n so_o long_o ago_o be_v return_v and_o dawn_n to_o it_o again_o to_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v rise_v ere_o long_o ver._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o intent_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o and_o to_o tell_v mary_n of_o her_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o do_v of_o he_o for_o simeon_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n relate_v how_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v yea_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o his_o mother_n also_o for_o his_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o lot_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o life_n also_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v §._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v this_o clause_n be_v link_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o reach_v beyond_o the_o parenthesis_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o and_o in_o conjuncture_n with_o the_o clause_n before_o that_o it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v detect_v many_o man_n temper_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o descry_v nor_o reveal_v before_o and_o discover_v what_o malignity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n vers._n 36._o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n hannah_n a_o widow_n indeed_o as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o by_o divorce_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o now_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v also_o and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n as_o simeon_n have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n of_o either_o sex_n one_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o party_n witness_v unto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o father_n phanuel_n be_v name_v as_o either_o be_v a_o note_a and_o well_o know_v man_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o his_o name_n make_v good_a in_o she_o in_o that_o she_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n as_o gen._n 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o this_o prophetess_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o she_o as_o isa._n 1._o 1._o jer._n 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n phanuel_n her_o father_n be_v a_o galilean_a for_o in_o galilee_n lay_v the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o prophetess_n now_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o must_v once_o appear_v thence_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nation_n ver._n 37._o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n her_o constant_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v either_o because_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o so_o
the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v neither_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ceremoneous_o but_o in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v erroneous_o but_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v we_o very_o well_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v these_o two_o purpose_n as_o thus_o to_o answer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o nation_n the_o one_o whereof_o worship_v god_n altogether_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_z they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o expositor_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o shadowy_a type_n in_o which_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v consist_v his_o use_v of_o the_o term_n father_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o mystery_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n also_o use_v the_o word_n very_o common_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v to_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v accept_v before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o tephilloth_n vers._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v interpret_v as_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o punctual_o ordain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n if_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answer_v that_o very_a worship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o type_n be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o out_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v spell_v this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n namely_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o benefit_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o those_o rite_n doctrinal_o hold_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o lesson_n the_o true_a worshipper_n or_o believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o vers._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n speak_v this_o as_o meaning_n that_o she_o look_v for_o messiah_n to_o come_v short_o which_o occasion_v christ_n answer_n i_o be_o he_o as_o take_v at_o her_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n thou_o say_v messiah_n will_n come_v short_o and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o messiah_n be_v come_v already_o and_o i_o be_o he_o now_o her_o refer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n to_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o show_v she_o do_v not_o thorough_o digest_v and_o entertain_v christ_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n although_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o christ_n be_v expect_v as_o the_o great_a teacher_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o vers._n 29._o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o disciple_n have_v now_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o dinner_n for_o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n return_v to_o the_o well_o to_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v break_v off_o and_o she_o slip_v a_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o bid_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o tell_v she_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a or_o two_o about_o her_o husband_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o so_o much_o that_o she_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v she_o that_o can_v have_v tell_v she_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o earnest_n and_o pathetical_a narration_n be_v not_o strange_a vers._n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o lie_v thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v some_o meat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o ready_a they_o invite_v he_o to_o dine_v he_o answer_v no_o he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_a now_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o which_o work_n he_o know_v be_v increase_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o either_o he_o now_o see_v come_v in_o flock_n towards_o he_o or_o know_v they_o will_v come_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o eat_v but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v which_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v my_o father_n work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o look_v you_o yonder_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v four_o month_n to_o harvest_n see_v what_o a_o gospel_n harvest_n be_v come_v yonder_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v yonder_o come_n to_o hear_v i_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o this_o harvest_n work_n which_o be_v my_o meat_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o count_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n see_v levit._n 23._o 10._o 15._o four_o month_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v easy_o cast_v by_o any_o this_o therefore_o help_v to_o set_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o time_n reasonable_a well_o both_o for_o the_o reckon_n of_o what_o time_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o better_a fix_v of_o the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 1._o it_o show_v about_o what_o time_n john_n imprisonment_n befall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o preach_v namely_o from_o passover_n be_v twelvemonth_n to_o this_o november_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o month_n and_o some_o day_n above_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o judea_n after_o john_n imprison_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v spend_v some_o eight_o month_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o passover_n hitherto_o and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v abundance_n of_o people_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n he_o speak_v literal_o of_o their_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o field_n be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n he_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o spiritual_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v
12._o 1_o 5._o 10_o 11._o mar._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v unfold_v the_o book_n for_o their_o book_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o open_v and_o turn_v over_o leaf_n but_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o roul_n of_o paper_n and_o hence_o be_v their_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exekiel_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 8._o 1._o open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o humble_a 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o quotation_n from_o esay_n do_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n verbatim_o but_o only_o in_o that_o clause_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v only_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o the_o greek_a have_v utter_v by_o the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o common_o use_v that_o word_n to_o translate_v both_o adonai_n and_o jehovah_n by_o 2._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n repeat_v the_o word_n jehovah_n again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a have_v omit_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a enough_o though_o it_o do_v leave_v it_o out_o 3._o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v up_o it_o have_v render_v to_o heal_n bring_v the_o word_n up_o to_o its_o full_a sense_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humble_a it_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a for_o it_o mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o humble_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagouge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wintess_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephs_n son_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n 2._o proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o this_o proverb_n the_o jew_n common_o utter_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phycisian_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n tanchumah_n have_v it_o in_o a_o legendary_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o lamech_n wife_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o will_v no_o more_o associate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v to_o adam_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n adam_n advise_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o husband_n they_o answer_v he_o with_o this_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physician_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n thou_o part_v from_o thy_o mate_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o otherwise_o tanch_v fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v here_o also_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v only_o unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o precede_a need_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n hither_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n or_o two_o forward_a for_o although_o luke_n have_v lay_v it_o so_o close_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o if_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o journey_n that_o christ_n take_v into_o galilee_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o parallel_a story_n in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o so_o plain_o point_v out_o to_o have_v be_v after_o christ_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v imprison_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o method_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n jesus_n indeed_o depart_v into_o galilee_n present_o after_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o story_n john_n 1._o 43._o and_o there_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n joh._n 2._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o abide_v a_o while_n at_o capernaum_n verse_n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o and_o in_o judea_n he_o stay_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v at_o liberty_n john_n 3._o 23._o but_o then_o jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o foresee_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o judea_n therefore_o he_o make_v for_o galilee_n and_o go_v through_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n come_v up_o to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o there_o heal_v the_o ruler_n servant_n at_o distance_n vers_n 43_o 46._o and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a by_o these_o miracle_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o epiphonema_n to_o the_o story_n forego_v the_o first_o word_n be_v change_v from_o and_o to_o thus._n thus_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o matthew_n thus_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o return_v to_o galilee_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o lay_v story_n so_o close_o together_o as_o luke_n have_v do_v these_o two_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o occurence_n come_v between_o as_o in_o this_o evangelist_n act_v 9_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o mat._n 19_o 1._o compare_v with_o john_n 7._o 10._o to_o john_n 10._o 40._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n hitherto_o so_o will_v it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o henceforward_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n fall_v in_o together_o at_o the_o next_o section_n in_o one_o and_o
in_o their_o punishment_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o plague_n vers_fw-la 35._o aaron_z have_v first_o feel_v the_o smart_n in_o this_o destruction_n have_v his_o action_n in_o this_o business_n be_v as_o voluntary_a as_o be_v they_o but_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n section_n xxx_o that_o moses_n fast_v three_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n apiece_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o no_o small_a import_n why_o seeing_z it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o also_o do_v not_o appoint_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o sin_n enter_v viz._n the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n but_o on_o the_o ten_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o observe_v moses_n his_o fast_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o he_o fast_v thrice_o forty_o day_n be_v not_o frequent_o observe_v as_o it_o easy_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o fast_a in_o exod._n 24._o 18._o and_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o second_o fast_a exod._n 32._o 30_o 31._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o explain_v deut._n 9_o 18._o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o fast_v when_o he_o go_v up_o with_o the_o new_a hew_a table_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v reckon_v together_o from_o the_o day_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o from_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o his_o last_o fast_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o table_n renew_v end_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o tisri_n on_o which_o day_n he_o come_v down_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o memorial_n of_o which_o that_o day_n be_v ever_o after_o observe_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o dispose_v of_o their_o tent_n and_o to_o build_v they_o booth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o remove_v from_o sinai_n for_o this_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ever_o after_o hence_o forward_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o be_v half_a a_o year_n in_o make_v within_o a_o very_a little_a section_n xxxi_o the_o form_n or_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o form_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v thrice_o rehearse_v in_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o make_n and_o in_o the_o set_n up_o as_o if_o by_o this_o threefold_a cord_n of_o description_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v draw_v all_o to_o a_o serious_a observation_n moses_n see_v a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n pitch_v in_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a according_a to_o the_o exact_a form_n of_o this_o that_o he_o see_v be_v he_o to_o make_v he_o this_o teach_v moses_n and_o israel_n that_o the_o make_n and_o service_n of_o their_o tabernacle_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n by_o and_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n joh._n 2._o 21._o heb._n 9_o 11._o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n pitch_v before_o god_n in_o sinai_n before_o there_o be_v one_o make_v in_o israel_n so_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n long_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n this_o in_o the_o mount_n vanish_v as_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a one_o christ._n the_o tabernacle_n be_v israel_n movable_a temple_n and_o so_o at_o every_o flit_a may_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o holy_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o court_n as_o our_o church_n do_v of_o the_o chancel_n church_n and_o churchyard_n it_o be_v always_o pitch_v east_n and_o west_n whensoever_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o our_o church_n stand_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a of_o all_o answer_v to_o our_o chancel_v stand_v westward_o and_o israel_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n westward_o because_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a who_o worship_v towards_o the_o sunrising_n and_o in_o their_o service_n look_v always_o towards_o we_o gentile_n in_o the_o west_n as_o expect_v we_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o god_n with_o they_o section_n xxxii_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o for_o twenty_o plank_n of_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a breadth_n apiece_o make_v one_o side_n or_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n broad_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o first_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v board_n be_v indeed_o plank_n of_o a_o good_a thickness_n even_o of_o nine_o inch_n thick_a apiece_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o a_o bar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n run_v through_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o board_n as_o they_o stand_v edge_v one_o to_o another_o now_o this_o bar_n be_v no_o small_a one_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o side_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o large_a hole_n bore_v to_o run_v through_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thick_a plank_n that_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o hole_n and_o not_o a_o inch_n or_o two_o inch_n board_n second_o the_o cubit_n by_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v measure_v be_v but_o half_a a_o yard_n or_o the_o common_a cubit_n and_o not_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a cubit_n which_o be_v a_o full_a yard_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o plank_n be_v a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a if_o this_o be_v a_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a do_v but_o imagine_v where_o plank_n of_o such_o a_o breadth_n shall_v be_v have_v second_o every_o plank_n be_v ten_o cubit_n long_o if_o this_o be_v ten_o yard_n imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v three_o every_o two_o silver_n base_n be_v as_o long_o as_o a_o plank_n be_v broad_a now_o two_o talent_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o reach_v to_o a_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a last_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a if_o this_o be_v three_o yard_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o serve_v at_o it_o these_o thing_n consider_v you_o find_v that_o the_o cubit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o half_a a_o yard_n and_o this_o will_v help_v well_o in_o measure_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o after_o section_n xxxiii_o the_o people_n contribution_n to_o the_o silver_n foundation_n and_o its_o form_n and_o posture_n measure_v out_o in_o your_o imagination_n a_o unequal_a square_n or_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n or_o fifteen_o yard_n long_o and_o often_o cubit_n or_o five_o yard_n broad_a such_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n betwixt_o wall_n and_o wall_n the_o foundation_n be_v of_o massy_a piece_n of_o silver_n show_v the_o solidity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v of_o these_o massy_a piece_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o piece_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n every_o man_n in_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v to_o give_v half_o a_o shekel_n towards_o these_o foundation_n piece_n whereas_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o set_a sum_n but_o to_o give_v what_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o this_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v but_o to_o other_o thing_n each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n give_v he_o their_o manner_n of_o give_v half_o a_o shekel_n you_o find_v
be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o no_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a take_n into_o some_o consideration_n but_o that_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o a_o singular_a mention_n of_o james_n have_v give_v occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o for_o his_o prototype_n of_o mitre_n the_o people_n wooden_a devotion_n to_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o legendary_a invention_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o officiousness_n of_o superstition_n that_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o mint_n that_o come_v and_o he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o christian_a jewish_a and_o roman_a history_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n xix_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3961._o consul_n sergius_n sulpitius_n galba_n l._n cornelius_n silvius_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o sect._n a_o account_n of_o the_o chronologie_n although_o the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n for_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o his_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v by_o we_o within_o 4_o month_n or_o little_o more_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o date_n the_o time_n of_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o story_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o such_o a_o beginning_n and_o because_o both_o the_o roman_a historian_n do_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n from_o january_n to_o january_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v that_o computation_n and_o manner_n of_o account_v or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o various_a and_o pregnant_a help_n both_o from_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o forward_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o reckon_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o reckon_v or_o compute_v from_o any_o other_o beginning_n or_o calculation_n now_o as_o for_o those_o story_n that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a to_o give_v we_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v we_o thing_n themselves_o the_o chronicle_n chain_n of_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n with_o all_o care_n and_o accurateness_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_o not_o so_o strict_o or_o observant_o exhibit_v and_o hold_v forth_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v to_o annalize_v therefore_o the_o story_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o can_v but_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n so_o will_v it_o prove_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o both_o these_o proceed_v from_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v if_o not_o utter_o silent_a in_o give_v account_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n forward_o that_o great_a business_n in_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v and_o fufil_v for_o which_o alone_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v and_o record_v we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o passage_n and_o occurence_n into_o several_a year_n as_o we_o go_v along_o present_v they_o under_o their_o proper_a notion_n of_o conjecture_n yet_o show_v some_o ground_n work_n and_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v not_o always_o hit_v aright_o in_o fix_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n yet_o hope_v we_o to_o find_v here_o and_o there_o some_o such_o main_a pin_n as_o whereon_o to_o hang_v a_o sum_n of_o divers_a year_n join_v together_o and_o to_o settle_v they_o fast_o although_o we_o can_v so_o perfect_o find_v a_o general_a nail_n whereby_o to_o fasten_v the_o occurrence_n of_o every_o several_a year_n by_o itself_o we_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n at_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a positive_o to_o determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v expire_v namely_o before_o september_n next_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o may_v be_v again_o it_o be_v not_o before_o september_n but_o betwixt_o it_o and_o january_n next_o follow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o before_o january_n but_o after_o it_o in_o this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v upon_o there_o be_v alike_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v the_o time_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n by_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n conversion_n then_o will_v some_o steadiness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v that_o will_v so_o clench_v up_o all_o the_o story_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o the_o story_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hang_v altogether_o loose_a but_o have_v some_o fixedness_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n act_n vi_o vers._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v of_o the_o helenist_n which_o word_n be_v also_o use_v chap._n 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o be_v of_o no_o small_a controversy_n for_o the_o sense_n whether_o it_o mean_v greek_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n whether_o greek_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o proselyte_v greek_n which_o some_o think_v hellenistae_n mean_v be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 12._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o and_o not_o hellenistae_n 2._o because_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n hellinista_n do_v more_o proper_o import_v a_o jew_n ingraft_v into_o the_o greek_n than_o a_o greek_a ingraft_v into_o the_o jew_n 3._o because_o whereas_o judaeus_n and_o helen_n distinguish_v the_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o greek_a all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n hebraeus_n and_o hellenista_n must_v needs_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o 4._o because_o if_o by_o hellenistae_n have_v be_v mean_v the_o convert_v greek_n it_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o because_o the_o story_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n hither_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v most_o especial_o of_o jew_n as_o chap._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o 3._o 12._o and_o though_o it_o mention_v proselyte_n among_o they_o yet_o seem_v it_o most_o improbable_a that_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o have_v seven_o deacon_n choose_v for_o they_o 6._o because_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v express_o call_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v somewhat_o improper_a if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v only_o concern_v proselyte_n by_o these_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n of_o the_o grecian_a dispersion_n and_o plantation_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o language_n and_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o western_a dispersion_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o dwelling_n but_o chief_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o eastern_a captivity_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o persian_n and_o also_o because_o they_o use_v western_a tongue_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o sound_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hellenist_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o both_o they_o that_o murmur_v and_o they_o that_o be_v murmur_v against_o be_v jew_n
at_o ephesus_n 56_o 1_o nero._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n 57_o 2_o paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n and_o now_o may_v we_o in_o some_o scantling_n fix_v those_o story_n to_o their_o time_n which_o hang_v loose_o before_o namely_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n conversion_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §_o 1._o velleius_n paterculus_n tiberius_n keep_v himself_o still_o in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o still_o at_o capri_n coss_n capri_n capri_n capri_n dion_n sub_fw-la his_o coss_n for_o this_o year_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n and_o haunt_v in_o some_o place_n about_o four_o mile_n off_o but_o come_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o city_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o first_o journey_n towards_o it_o that_o suetonius_n speak_v of_o 17._o of_o of_o of_o in_o libre_fw-la cap._n 17._o when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n to_o the_o garden_n beside_o the_o nanmachy_n or_o the_o pool_n in_o tiber_n where_o they_o use_v their_o sport_a sea-fight_n and_o return_v again_o but_o the_o cause_n not_o know_v the_o first_o thing_n mention_v of_o he_o under_o these_o consul_n both_o by_o tacitus_n and_o dion_n be_v his_o marry_v forth_o the_o daughter_n of_o drusus_n which_o they_o name_v not_o and_z julia_z and_o drusilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o germanicus_n drusilla_n to_o l._n cassius_n julia_n to_o m._n vinicius_n this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o that_o m._n vinicius_n to_o who_o paterculus_n dedicate_v his_o short_a and_o sweet_a roman_a history_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n will_v very_o near_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a vinicius_n himself_o but_o that_o paterculus_n show_v that_o his_o vinicius_n be_v consul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o he_o and_o that_o as_o himself_o and_z dion_z agree_v with_o he_o show_v an._n v._o c._n 783._o or_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n but_o this_o vinicius_n tiberius_n his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o tacitus_n intimate_v be_v only_o a_o knight_n but_o a_o consul_n son_n howsoever_o in_o these_o time_n shine_v forth_o and_o flourish_v the_o excellent_a wit_n and_o matchless_a pen_n of_o that_o historian_n a_o author_n know_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o admire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o his_o original_a be_v from_o the_o campanian_o as_o himself_o witness_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n no_o pen_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o draw_v his_o pedigree_n and_o character_n as_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o take_v only_o his_o own_o word_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la verecundia_fw-la domestici_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la dum_fw-la verum_fw-la refero_fw-la subtraham_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o for_o modesty_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o minatius_n magius_n my_o great-grandfather_n father_n a_o man_n of_o asculum_n who_o be_v grandchild_n be_v be_v be_v or_o grandchild_n nephew_n to_o decius_n magius_n a_o renown_a prince_n of_o the_o campanian_o and_o a_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o trusty_a to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o war_n that_o with_o a_o legion_n which_o he_o have_v band_v pompey_n take_v herculaneum_n together_o with_o t._n didius_n when_o l._n silvius_n besiege_v and_o take_v in_o consa_n of_o who_o virtue_n both_o other_o but_o especial_o and_o most_o plain_o q._n hortensius_n have_v make_v relation_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o loyalty_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v full_o requite_v by_o enfranchise_v both_o he_o and_o he_o and_o make_v two_o of_o his_o son_n praetor_n his_o grandfather_n be_v c._n velleius_n master_n of_o the_o engeneer_n to_o cn._n pompey_n m._n brutus_n and_o tyro_n a_o man_n say_v he_o second_o to_o none_o in_o canâ—pany_n who_o i_o will_v not_o defraud_v of_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n he_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o nero_n tiberius_n his_o father_n out_o of_o naples_n who_o part_n he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o singular_a friendship_n with_o he_o be_v now_o unwieldy_a with_o age_n and_o bulk_n of_o body_n when_o he_o can_v not_o accompany_v he_o any_o long_o he_o slay_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o profession_n thus_o speak_v he_o joint_o at_o this_o time_n namely_o about_o the_o time_n that_o augustus_n adopt_a tiberius_n after_o i_o have_v be_v field-marshal_n i_o become_v a_o soldier_n of_o tiberius_n and_o be_v send_v with_o he_o general_n of_o the_o horse_n into_o germany_n which_o office_n my_o father_n have_v bear_v before_o for_o nine_o whole_a year_n together_o i_o be_v either_o a_o spectator_n or_o to_o my_o poor_a ability_n a_o forward_a of_o his_o most_o celestial_a design_n be_v either_o a_o commander_n or_o a_o ambassador_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o hungarian_n and_o dalmatian_n and_o other_o nation_n revolt_v my_o meaness_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o eminent_a officer_n for_o have_v end_v my_o service_n with_o the_o horse_n i_o be_v make_v questor_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o senator_n i_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o design_v i_o lead_v a_o part_n of_o the._n army_n deliver_v to_o i_o by_o augustus_n from_o the_o city_n to_o his_o son_n and_o in_o my_o questorship_n the_o lot_n of_o my_o province_n be_v remit_v i_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o he_o to_o he_o again_o partner_n in_o the_o like_a employment_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n name_v magius_n celer_n velleianus_fw-la that_o likewise_o attend_v tiberius_n in_o the_o dalmatian_a war_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o he_o in_o his_o triumph_n and_o afterward_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o he_o make_v praetor_n when_o he_o write_v that_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o we_o now_o have_v extant_a he_o have_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o hand_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o he_o call_v justum_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o justa_fw-la volumina_fw-la but_o so_o far_o have_v time_n and_o fortune_n deny_v we_o so_o promise_v and_o so_o promise_v a_o piece_n that_o this_o his_o abstract_n be_v come_v short_a home_o and_o miserable_o curtail_v to_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v epitome_n too_o common_o devour_v the_o original_a and_o pretend_v to_o ease_v the_o toil_n of_o read_v large_a volume_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o neglect_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v somewhat_o happy_a that_o so_o much_o of_o this_o be_v preserve_v as_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o as_o excellent_a compacture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n wherein_o sweetness_n and_o gravity_n eloquence_n and_o truth_n shortness_n and_o variety_n be_v so_o compact_v and_o compound_v together_o that_o it_o find_v few_o parallel_v either_o roman_a or_o other_o §_o 2._o trouble_n in_o rome_n about_o usury_n this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o city_n about_o usury_n the_o too_o common_a and_o the_o too_o necessary_a evil_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o breed-bate_n have_v several_a time_n heretofore_o disturb_v that_o state_n though_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a course_n still_o be_v take_v about_o it_o at_o the_o first_o the_o interest_n of_o money_n lend_v be_v proportion_v and_o limit_v only_o at_o the_o dispsal_n of_o the_o lender_n a_o measure_n always_o inconstant_a and_o often_o unconscionable_a whereupon_o it_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o twelve_o table_n to_o a_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n which_o be_v proportionable_a in_o our_o english_a coin_n to_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o shilling_n afterward_o by_o a_o tribune_n statute_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n and_o at_o last_o the_o trade_n be_v quite_o forbid_v but_o such_o weed_n be_v ever_o grow_v again_o though_o weed_v out_o as_o clean_o as_o possible_a and_o so_o do_v this_o partly_o through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o rich_a make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o pofit_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o their_o own_o supply_n gracchus_n now_o praetor_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o perplex_v with_o the_o matter_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n as_o perplex_v as_o himself_o he_o perplex_v because_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n by_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o
life_n and_o fortune_n and_o all_o lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o inclinable_a to_o use_v he_o kind_o there_o be_v no_o lose_v that_o favour_n for_o want_v of_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o antonia_n the_o mother_n of_o germanieus_n and_o the_o old_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o bernice_n the_o mother_n of_o agrippa_n he_o borrow_v the_o money_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n debt_n he_o get_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o insomuch_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o converse_n acquaintance_n and_o attendance_n of_o caius_n his_o grandchild_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o §._o 3._o his_o imprisonment_n happy_a might_n now_o agrippa_n think_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o hold_v so_o for_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o inward_a friendship_n of_o caius_n and_o with_o it_o retain_v the_o outward_a favour_n of_o tiberius_n antonia_n and_o claudius_n a_o future_a emperor_n and_o all_o favour_n he_o but_o he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o love_n or_o flattery_n to_o caius_n or_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o hope_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a danger_n upon_o a_o future_a expectation_n for_o caius_n and_o he_o be_v very_o intimate_a and_o private_a together_o whether_o more_o affectionate_o or_o undiscreet_o he_o himself_o best_o feel_v he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o dangerous_a wish_n that_o tiberius_n may_v soon_o die_v and_o gaius_n as_o soon_o come_v to_o rule_v in_o his_o stead_n these_o word_n be_v hear_v by_o eutychus_n his_o servant_n and_o a_o while_n conceal_v but_o when_o agrippa_n prosecute_v he_o for_o steal_v some_o of_o his_o clothes_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v indeed_o he_o then_o break_v forth_o and_o reveal_v all_o for_o flee_v for_o his_o theft_n and_o catch_v and_o bring_v before_o piso_n the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n and_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o flight_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a secret_a to_o impart_v to_o caesar_n which_o concern_v his_o life_n piso_n therefore_o send_v he_o bind_v to_o tiberius_n who_o also_o keep_v he_o bind_v and_o unexamined_a a_o certain_a season_n now_o begin_v agrippa_n to_o hasten_v and_o spur_v on_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o vexation_n whether_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o not_o remember_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o the_o speech_n or_o not_o suspect_v that_o his_o tale_n to_o caesar_n will_v be_v against_o himself_o or_o which_o be_v likely_a think_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n the_o better_a by_o his_o confidence_n he_o sollicit_v his_o old_a friend_n antonia_n to_o urge_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n tiberius_n decline_v it_o though_o he_o suspect_v the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o belike_o for_o agrippa_n sake_n as_o for_o caius_n sake_n who_o the_o familiarity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o make_v he_o suspect_v to_o be_v accessary_a if_o any_o thing_n shall_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o well_o but_o be_v still_o importune_v by_o antonia_n at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n let_v the_o god_n witness_n o_o antonia_n that_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o do_v not_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o by_o thy_o solicitation_n he_o command_v eutychus_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v examine_v confess_v ready_o that_o such_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o agrippa_n to_o caius_n himself_o be_v present_a add_v other_o no_o less_o dangerous_a that_o be_v speak_v about_o young_a tiberius_n the_o emperor_n as_o ready_o believe_v the_o matter_n and_o present_o call_v out_o to_o macro_n to_o bind_v he_o macro_n not_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v agrippa_n prepare_v to_o bind_v eutychus_n more_o strict_o for_o examination_n but_o tiberius_n have_v walk_v about_o the_o place_n and_o come_v to_o agrippa_n it_o be_v this_o man_n say_v he_o that_o i_o command_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o when_o macro_n ask_v he_o again_o who_o why_o say_v he_o agrippa_z then_o do_v agrippa_n begin_v to_o find_v how_o he_o have_v forward_v his_o own_o mishap_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o then_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o now_o who_o he_o late_o pray_v against_o but_o that_o be_v too_o late_o also_o for_o tiberius_n be_v not_o half_a so_o averse_a to_o have_v try_v his_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v now_o to_o forgive_v the_o master_n and_o he_o can_v be_v much_o blame_v for_o he_o have_v wish_v his_o mischief_n and_o procure_v his_o own_o well_o agrippa_n be_v tie_v in_o band_n and_o lead_v away_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o purple_a robe_n a_o garment_n very_o incompatible_a with_o chain_n unless_o of_o gold_n be_v exceed_o thirsty_a with_o heat_n and_o sorrow_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o the_o prison_n he_o spy_v one_o thaumastus_n a_o servant_n of_o caius_n carrying_z a_o tankard_n of_o water_n and_o he_o desire_v some_o to_o drink_v which_o when_o the_o servant_n free_o and_o ready_o give_v he_o if_o ever_o say_v he_o i_o escape_v and_o get_v out_o of_o these_o bond_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o obtain_v thy_o freedom_n who_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o minister_v to_o i_o in_o my_o misery_n and_o chain_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o prosperity_n and_o pomp_n and_o this_o his_o promise_n he_o afterward_o perform_v §._o 4._o the_o death_n of_o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n this_o man_n thrasyllus_n have_v endear_v himself_o to_o tiberius_n by_o his_o skill_n in_o astrology_n long_o ago_o even_o while_o he_o live_v in_o rhodes_n before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n but_o with_o the_o imminent_a hazard_n and_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o tiberius_n be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o those_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n and_o have_v get_v leisure_n and_o retiredness_n in_o rhodes_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o partly_o call_v and_o partly_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o that_o trade_n and_o mystery_n his_o way_n to_o try_v their_o skill_n be_v desperate_a and_o terrible_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o best_a befit_v such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v this_o when_o he_o consult_v of_o any_o business_n say_v tacitus_n he_o use_v the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o privacy_n of_o one_o only_a servant_n a_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a and_o of_o a_o strong_a bulk_n of_o body_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v any_o man_n skill_n this_o lubber_n be_v to_o go_v before_o he_o over_o craggy_a steep_a and_o dangerous_a rock_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o which_o his_o house_n stand_v and_o as_o they_o return_v again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o the_o prognosticator_n have_v give_v a_o answer_n fraudulent_a or_o lie_a he_o fling_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n lest_o he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o secret_a that_o he_o have_v be_v question_v upon_o thraysillus_fw-la at_o his_o first_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o have_v presage_v tiberius_n shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o have_v foretell_v other_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o whether_o he_o can_v calculate_v his_o own_o nativity_n which_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v and_o have_v set_v a_o figure_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o study_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v first_o in_o a_o muse_n and_o then_o in_o a_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o he_o view_v it_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v and_o at_o last_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o strange_a and_o sudden_a danger_n be_v near_o and_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o he_o then_o tiberius_n embrace_v he_o commend_v his_o skill_n secure_v he_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o retain_v he_o ever_o after_o for_o his_o intimate_a familiar_a this_o year_n as_o dion_n do_v place_v it_o befall_v this_o great_a wizzard_n death_n and_o as_o it_o prove_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o do_v more_o good_a with_o one_o lie_n near_o his_o latter_a end_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o astrological_a truth_n if_o he_o ever_o tell_v any_o all_o his_o life_n long_o for_o assure_v he_o by_o his_o skill_n that_o he_o shall_v yet_o live_v ten_o year_n long_o though_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slack_a and_o remiss_a in_o put_v divers_a man_n to_o death_n who_o end_n he_o have_v hasten_v have_v he_o know_v the_o haste_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o they_o escape_v §._o 5._o war_n betwixt_o aretas_n and_o herod_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a grudge_n betwixt_o aretas_n the_o king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o a_o field_n have_v be_v fight_v between_o they_o before_o this_o for_o herod_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n
sabbath_n eve_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n six_o time_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a house_n that_o thence_o all_o may_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o sound_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o work_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o they_o in_o the_o city_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v light_v the_o sabbath_n candle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v true_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o interpreter_n observe_v yet_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o primary_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o singer_n those_o horrid_a slaughter_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o which_o no_o age_n ever_o see_v nor_o story_n hear_v 1._o hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o r._n eliâ—zâ—r_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n be_v i_o provoke_v by_o this_o generation_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o fol._n 97._o 1._o r._n judah_n say_v in_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o school_n shall_v be_v harlot_n galilee_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n gablan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v wander_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v stink_v and_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o truth_n shall_v fail_v etc._n etc._n run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o compute_v and_o you_o will_v wonder_v to_o observe_v the_o nation_n conspire_v to_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_n of_o one_o another_o beyond_o all_o example_n and_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n this_o frenzy_n certain_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o first_o they_o be_v deserve_o become_v mad_a who_o tread_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o second_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o less_o vengeance_n tell_v i_o o_o jew_n whence_o be_v that_o rage_n of_o your_o nation_n towards_o the_o destruction_n oâ—_n one_o another_o and_o those_o monster_n of_o madness_n beyond_o all_o example_n do_v the_o nation_n rave_v for_o nothing_o unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o thy_o madness_n more_o than_o that_o which_o befall_v thou_o from_o men._n he_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o difference_n contention_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o less_o between_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n which_o increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n 3._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hieros_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 3._o 3._o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o chananiah_n ben_fw-mi ezekiah_n ben_fw-mi garon_n to_o visit_v he_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a day_n like_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v some_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o six_o of_o they_o go_v up_o and_o the_o rest_n stand_v there_o present_a with_o sword_n and_o spear_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n himself_o can_v not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o certain_o the_o quarrel_n and_o bitterness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v 2._o decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o 2._o before_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jabneh_n weâ—t_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a equal_o to_o embrace_v either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n or_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n at_o last_o the_o bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o speak_v thus_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o whosoever_o shall_v transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v but_o the_o hatred_n and_o spite_n be_v not_o so_o end_v etc._n end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v see_v trumoth_n fol._n 43._o 3._o succaâ—_n 53._o 1._o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamothi_fw-mi use_v for_o a_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n which_o i_o almost_o suspect_v from_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n which_o signify_v anathema_n to_o be_v a_o word_n frame_v by_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n in_o hate_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o of_o shammai_n and_o when_o i_o read_v more_o than_o once_o of_o r._n tarphons_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o robber_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v snare_n be_v daily_o lay_v by_o one_o another_o and_o hostile_a treachery_n continual_o watch_v to_o do_v each_o other_o mischief_n 3._o mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n bab._n beracoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o r._n tarphon_n say_v as_o i_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o way_n i_o go_v aside_o to_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n they_o say_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_o too_o because_o thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n this_o be_v want_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n 2._o mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n hieros_n shevith_o fol._n 35._o 2._o r._n tarphon_n go_v down_o to_o eat_v fig_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n the_o enemy_n see_v he_o and_o kick_v against_o he_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n by_o your_o life_n say_v he_o carry_v word_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o tarphon_n that_o grave_a clothes_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o thus_o as_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n from_o heaven_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n rage_n one_o against_o another_o and_o from_o their_o very_a school_n and_o chair_n flow_v not_o so_o much_o doctrine_n as_o animosity_n earring_n slaughter_v and_o butchery_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fearful_a outrage_n spoil_n murder_n devastation_n of_o robber_n cutthroat_n zealot_n and_o amaze_a cruelty_n beyond_o all_o example_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o savour_v of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o ever_o do_v chap._n xi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o message_n of_o john_n to_o christ_n be_v something_o obscure_a first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n when_o he_o have_v be_v full_o instruct_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o person_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o most_o evident_o attest_v before_o he_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o nor_o be_v that_o message_n certain_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o master_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o without_o further_a argument_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o concern_v he_o three_o john_n therefore_o seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o respect_v his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o his_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n tend_v to_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o
shâ—moth_a rab_n sect._n 9_o ezekiah_n etc._n etc._n require_v a_o sign_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o no_o less_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n past_a from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v depart_v from_o that_o nation_n and_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v in_o which_o space_n there_o have_v not_o appear_v any_o one_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n either_o of_o prophesy_v or_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v suspicious_a of_o one_o that_o now_o claim_v the_o character_n and_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v this_o temple_n i._o christ_n show_v they_o no_o sign_n that_o be_v mere_a sign_n mat._n xii_o 39_o the_o turn_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o return_v the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o hand_n become_v leprous_a and_o restore_v to_o its_o proper_a temperament_n again_o these_o be_v mere_a sign_n those_o wonder_n which_o moses_n afterward_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o miraculous_a judgement_n and_o those_o stupendous_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o beneficent_a miracle_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v will_v much_o less_o have_v believe_v upon_o mere_a sign_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a our_o bless_a lord_n so_o far_o to_o indulge_v to_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n to_o be_v show_v new_a sign_n still_o at_o every_o beck_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o those_o infinite_a number_n he_o put_v forth_o upon_o every_o proper_a occasion_n ii_o mat._n xii_o 39_o 40._o when_o they_o have_v require_v a_o sign_n christ_n remit_v they_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n and_o he_o point_v at_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v a_o sign_n beyond_o all_o denial_n prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o what_o i_o do_v i_o act_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o i_o be_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n i._n 4._o further_o than_o this_o you_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o sign_n from_o i_o if_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o while_o i_o do_v such_o work_n at_o least_o believe_v i_o when_o i_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o act_v here_o while_o he_o be_v purge_v the_o temple_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o he_o be_v the_o authorise_a messiah_n mal._n iii_o 1_o 3._o and_o express_o call_v it_o his_o father_n house_n v._o 16._o show_v we_o therefore_o some_o sign_n say_v the_o jew_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o least_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o sufficient_a sign_n say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n viz._n of_o my_o body_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a again_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o do_v nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forty_o and_o six_o year_n i._o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o beautify_v and_o repair_v by_o herod_n not_o as_o build_v by_o zorobabel_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o sway_v with_o i_o i._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o discourse_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o herod_n temple_n ii_o that_o the_o account_n if_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o zorobabel_n will_v not_o fall_v in_o either_o with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o those_o seven_o week_n mention_v dan._n ix_o 26._o in_o which_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v build_v even_o in_o troublous_a time_n for_o whoever_o reckon_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o must_v necessary_o attribute_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n to_o cyrus_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v that_o be_v fond_a of_o this_o account_n which_o thirty_o year_n too_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v to_o he_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v take_v babylon_n and_o subvert_v that_o monarchy_n they_o prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o this_o computation_n at_o all_o chronic._n all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o euseb._n in_o chronic._n cyrus_n destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o reign_v over_o persia_n have_v overthrow_v astyages_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o reckon_v to_o cyrus_n thirty_o year_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o ascribe_v the_o jew_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o their_o captivity_n to_o that_o very_o same_o year_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o cyrus_n can_v not_o release_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o mede_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o that_o have_v treat_v upon_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o xenophon_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v at_o this_o time_n content_a at_o present_a with_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v among_o any_o historian_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n to_o memory_n that_o they_o have_v give_v thirty_o or_o twenty_o no_o not_o ten_o year_n to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v take_v babylon_n leunclavius_n in_o his_o chronolog_n xenoph._n give_v he_o but_o eight_o year_n and_o xenophon_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v he_o but_o seven_o so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n fall_v plain_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o with_o the_o whole_a thirty_o year_n of_o cyrus_n include_v into_o the_o number_n their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a who_o make_v these_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n parallel_n with_o the_o seven_o week_n in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o but_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n cease_v for_o more_o year_n than_o wherein_o it_o be_v build_v and_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o compute_v the_o time_n wherein_o any_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v real_o build_v within_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n ii_o this_o number_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n fit_v well_o enough_o with_o herod_n temple_n for_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o 14._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o herod_n begin_v the_o work_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n nor_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o 16._o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 16._o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o repair_v the_o temple_n because_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alone_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v antigonus_n be_v the_o eighteen_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o roman_n now_o herod_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n relate_v 10._o relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o live_v thirty_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v declare_v he_o king_n and_o in_o his_o thirty_o five_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v now_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o between_o the_o eighteen_o of_o herod_n and_o the_o thirty_o of_o christ_n exclusive_o there_o be_v just_a forty_o six_o year_n complete_a iii_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a forty_o and_o six_o year_n have_v this_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n and_o this_o version_n seem_v warrant_v by_o josephus_n 8._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 20_o cap._n 8._o who_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o g._n florus_n the_o procurator_n of_o judea_n about_o the_o 11_o of_o nero_n have_v this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n particular_o our_o city_n begin_v to_o languish_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o albinus_n when_o he_o go_v off_o from_o his_o government_n set_v open_v all_o the_o goal_n and_o dismiss_v the_o prisoner_n and_o so_o fill_v the_o whole_a province_n with_o thief_n and_o robbery_n withal_o that_o king_n agrippa_n permit_v the_o levite_n sing_v man_n to_o go_v about_o as_o they_o please_v in_o their_o linen_n garment_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o be_v the_o temple_n finish_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v wherefore_o the_o people_n see_v the_o workman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o thousand_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v the_o porch_n upon_o the_o
and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o that_o say_v caiphas_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o consider_v for_o be_v he_o the_o messiah_n or_o be_v he_o not_o it_o be_v expedient_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prophesy_v be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n for_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o do_v caiphas_n now_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v a_o very_a foreign_a fetch_n that_o some_o will_v make_v when_o they_o will_v ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o office_n he_o then_o bear_v as_o if_o by_o be_v make_v highpriest_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n the_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n which_o word_n direct_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n rather_o to_o the_o year_n than_o to_o the_o highpriest_n i._o that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o whatever_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o see_v or_o will_v see_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o this_o great_a effusion_n light_a upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o sometime_o the_o child_n crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o dog_n under_o it_o that_o a_o witness_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n great_a enemy_n there_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o year_n for_o caiphas_n have_v be_v highpriest_n some_o year_n before_o and_o do_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o year_n after_o ii_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o just_a calculation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n cease_v this_o very_a year_n and_o the_o highpriest_n prophecy_n while_o his_o office_n expire_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n between_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n none_o certain_o only_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o in_o perform_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o have_v be_v useless_a many_o age_n before_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v so_o perfect_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o distinction_n only_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o do_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o our_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o what_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o this_o highpriest_n to_o do_v when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o veil_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n math._n xxvii_o 51._o there_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o service_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n only_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o pontificate_n therefore_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n prophecy_v concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v xxiii_o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o because_o the_o office_n have_v become_v needless_a for_o some_o time_n for_o grant_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o ananias_n nor_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n because_o he_o have_v his_o seat_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o those_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n forbid_v all_o indecent_a speech_n towards_o any_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o know_v ananias_n well_o enough_o both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o under_o a_o false_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v on_o purpose_n call_v he_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o only_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whenas_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n itself_o be_v now_o abolish_v caiaphas_n in_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o speak_v partly_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o caiaphas_n he_o do_v by_o a_o impious_a and_o precipitate_a boldness_n contrive_v and_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v what_o himself_o understand_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reduction_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n the_o highpriest_n despair_n that_o ever_o jesus_n shall_v he_o live_v can_v do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n viz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a state_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v this_o one_o only_a remedy_n leave_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v so_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n the_o hazard_n of_o that_o nation_n ruin_n may_v blow_v over_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o i_o almost_o think_v even_o caiaphas_n himself_o do_v not_o much_o question_n since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o redeem_v the_o nation_n let_v he_o die_v for_o it_o himself_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o upon_o his_o account_n thus_o miserable_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n deceive_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o surmize_n they_o expect_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n they_o believe_v their_o traditional_a religion_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o nation_n whereas_o it_o become_v its_o overthrow_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o that_o very_a death_n of_o his_o their_n expect_v security_n be_v chief_o shake_v o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a madness_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v themselves_o r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 16._o 2._o isaac_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o feast_n now_o there_o be_v several_a measure_n of_o time_n for_o purify_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o require_v a_o whole_a week_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n mix_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n burn_v the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o ceremony_n we_o may_v see_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o parah_n cap._n 3._o other_o purifying_n be_v speedily_o perform_v among_o other_o shave_v themselves_o and_o wash_v their_o garment_n be_v account_v necessary_a and_o within_o the_o law_n of_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n moedkaton_a fol._n 13._o 1._o these_o shave_v themselves_o within_o the_o feast_n he_o who_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o from_o captivity_n or_o from_o prison_n also_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o absolve_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n these_o same_o also_o wash_v their_o garment_n within_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wash_v and_o be_v shave_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v perform_v before_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n approach_v pollute_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o if_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o before_o
honour_n 1._o honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n hieros_n jevamâ—th_o fol._n 3._o 1._o &_o bab._n jevamâ—th_n fol._n 16._o 1._o in_o a_o far_o different_a signification_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v its_o derivation_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o decline_v from_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deputy_n this_o be_v a_o word_n much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o talmudist_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n only_o in_o the_o read_n 1._o read_n read_n read_n read_n read_n read_n hieros_n berace_v fol._n 9_o 1._o r._n chaninah_n and_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deputy_n of_o caesarea_n he_o see_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o they_o his_o own_o people_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o rise_v up_o to_o these_o jew_n he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v i_o see_v their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o angel_n see_v the_o aruch_n upon_o the_o word_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphylia_n from_z paphos_n in_o cyprus_n whether_o old_a or_o new_a both_o be_v maritime_a place_n situate_v on_o the_o western_a shore_n of_o the_o island_n they_o seem_v to_o sail_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n cestrus_n concern_v which_o strabo_n have_v this_o passage_n 14._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n geograph_n lib._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v the_o river_n cestrus_n which_o when_o one_o have_v sail_v sixty_o furlong_n he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n perga_n near_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n of_o perga_n in_o a_o high_a place_n where_o every_o year_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a convention_n ptolomey_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o river_n cestrus_n and_o of_o the_o cataract_n concern_v which_o strabo_n have_v some_o mention_n but_o mela_n 14._o mela_n mela_n mela_n mela_n mela_n mela_n mela_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o have_v this_o passage_n thence_o there_o be_v two_o strong_a river_n oestros_fw-la and_o cataract_n oestros_fw-la be_v easy_o navigable_a but_o cataract_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o run_n among_o these_o be_v the_o city_n perga_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v just_o suspect_v a_o error_n in_o the_o writer_n here_o writing_z oestros_fw-la for_o cestros_fw-la and_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o olivarius_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o we_o may_v conjecture_v there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n in_o perga_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o memorable_a thing_n record_v as_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o only_o that_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n do_v in_o this_o place_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v not_o know_v verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n strabo_n reckon_v up_o thirteen_o city_n in_o pisidia_n 12_o pisidia_n pisidia_n pisidia_n pisidia_n pisidia_n pisidia_n strabo_n lib._n 12_o from_o artemidorus_n among_o which_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o antioch_n but_o pliny_n 27._o pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o tell_v we_o incident_a vertici_fw-la pisidiae_fw-la quondam_a solymi_n appellati_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o inhabit_v the_o top_n of_o pisidia_n who_o be_v once_o call_v solymite_n their_o colony_n be_v caesarea_n the_o same_o be_v antioch_n and_o ptolomey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inland_n city_n in_o pamphilia_n be_v sileucia_n of_o phrygia_n and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n where_o the_o interpreter_n most_o confuse_o civitates_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_n mediterranea_fw-la phrygia_n quidem_fw-la pisidiae_fw-la seleucia_n pisidiae_fw-la antiochia_n that_o be_v there_o be_v city_n in_o the_o midland_n country_n phrygia_n of_o pisidia_n seleucia_n of_o pisidia_n antioch_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v caesarea_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v in_o this_o synagogue_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hellenist_n the_o greek_a bible_n be_v read_v but_o be_v that_o tongue_n understand_v among_o the_o pisidian_n strabo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thirteen_o book_n tell_v we_o the_o cibratian_a prefecture_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cibyrate_n use_v four_o language_n the_o pisidian_n the_o solyman_n the_o greek_a and_o lydian_a where_o we_o see_v the_o pisidian_a tongue_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o greek_a if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o be_v read_v here_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v they_o understand_v by_o those_o in_o pisidia_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n speak_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a colony_n grant_v this_o but_o then_o suppose_v a_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o some_o city_n of_o pisidia_n that_o be_v pure_o pisidian_a such_o as_o selge_n sagalessus_fw-la pernelissus_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o in_o some_o city_n of_o the_o solymite_n or_o of_o the_o lydian_n in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o law_n read_v there_o doubtless_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n some_o interpreter_n assist_v and_o render_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sit_v down_o so_o it_o be_v express_v common_o of_o any_o one_o that_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o and_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n they_o may_v gather_v they_o be_v preacher_n from_o this_o that_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n they_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v or_o preach_v verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v proselyte_n 2._o proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n bemedv_n rab_n fol._n 227._o 2._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal._n cxxviii_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v bless_a be_v israel_n or_o bless_v be_v the_o priest_n or_o bless_v the_o levite_n but_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o proselyte_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o these_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o of_o what_o proselyte_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n not_o as_o those_o cuthite_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o worship_v their_o own_o go_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o seventy_o deut._n i._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v indeed_o bear_v with_o they_o full_a forty_o year_n and_o so_o you_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v that_o time_n which_o go_v between_o the_o fatal_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o land_n and_o the_o go_n in_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o nation_n the_o rabbin_n very_o frequent_o when_o they_o mention_v the_o canaanitish_a people_n give_v they_o this_o very_a term_n of_o the_o seven_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fity_n year_n among_o the_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o difficulty_n i_o will_v choose_v this_o that_o in_o this_o number_n be_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o year_n of_o those_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v israel_n compute_v they_o disjunct_o and_o single_o which_o at_o first_o sight_n any_o one_o will_v think_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o reckon_v but_o that_o 1_o king_n vi_o 1._o give_v a_o check_n to_o a_o too_o large_a computation_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o tyrant_n thus_o distinguish_v answer_v the_o sum_n exact_o the_o judge_n othniel_n xl._n eliud_fw-la lxxx_o deborah_n xl._n gideon_n
time_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n under_o which_o it_o have_v lie_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n into_o a_o noble_a liberty_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v together_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o gentile_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n let_v they_o who_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o material_a world_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o groan_v and_o travail_v they_o must_v needs_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o borrow_a and_o allusive_a phrase_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o very_a literal_a construction_n may_v be_v admit_v chap._n xi_o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v i_o make_v these_o few_o inquiry_n i._o whether_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o more_o general_a and_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o blind_v before_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o assign_v to_o that_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o murder_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o wickedness_n abundant_o deserve_v their_o rejection_n indeed_o but_o be_v they_o not_o blind_v and_o cast_v off_o before_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n of_o viper_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o baptist_n first_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o this_o bear_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o mark_v iu_o 11_o 12._o which_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o that_o people_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o who_o christ_n preach_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o oratory_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n as_o who_o indeed_o do_v deny_v it_o then_o there_o be_v some_o weight_n in_o those_o word_n chap._n ii_o 10._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a not_o a_o people_n ii_o be_v it_o not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o suppose_v that_o nation_n cast_v off_o for_o the_o entertainment_n they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o fond_a and_o impious_a tradition_n a_o reprobate_a people_n certain_o they_o be_v who_o religion_n have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o reprobate_a nation_n who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o and_o by_o such_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o have_v leven_v yea_o poison_v their_o mind_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n isa._n xxix_o 13._o because_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o people_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o from_o this_o original_n derive_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o people_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o tradition_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o separate_v from_o god_n harden_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o look_v back_o to_o time_n before_o the_o murder_a of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v about_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o that_o nation_n iii_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o and_o publish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o conduce_v something_o towards_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o jew_n single_o but_o of_o israel_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n xxiv_o 14._o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n it_o make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o s._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o none_o but_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o come_v verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o discourse_v viz._n not_o of_o the_o universal_a call_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o non-rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v god_n so_o reject_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v i_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n so_o phil._n iii_o 5._o the_o jasper_n stone_n upon_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o benjamin_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v xxi_o 19_o in_o memory_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o this_o benjamite_n the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n 2._o church_n church_n church_n church_n church_n church_n hieros_n peah_n fol._n 15._o 3._o &_o kiddush_o fol._n 60._o 2._o the_o jasper_n of_o benjamin_n fall_v one_o day_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n plate_n and_o be_v lose_v dama_n ben_fw-mi nethinah_n have_v one_o like_o it_o they_o bargain_v with_o he_o to_o buy_v it_o for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n etc._n etc._n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o make_v intercession_n etc._n etc._n xix_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n leu._n gâ—r_n in_o 1_o king_n xix_o elijah_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n thy_o altar_n what_o altar_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v throw_v down_o in_o samaria_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v whole_a at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o altar_n have_v god_n beside_o r._n sol._n upon_o 1_o king_n xix_o tell_v we_o these_o altar_n be_v private_a altar_n raise_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o that_o elijah_n repair_v be_v break_v down_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 30._o there_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a place_n build_v up_o to_o idol_n but_o there_o be_v some_o also_o build_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n grant_v lawful_o enough_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o be_v use_v afterward_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o become_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v only_o to_o that_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n these_o altar_n be_v unlawful_o build_v among_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n because_o the_o way_n lie_v open_a for_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unlawful_a for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o access_n it_o be_v questionable_a therefore_o whether_o elijah_n will_v call_v the_o high_a place_n or_o altar_n in_o judaea_n though_o dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o dedicate_v in_o samaria_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o altar_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bibles_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o those_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o here_o who_o it_o be_v that_o mistake_v these_o interpreter_n or_o st._n paul_n for_o so_o they_o in_o 1_o king_n xix_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v leave_v in_o israel_n seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n so_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a edition_n but_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o
natural_a generation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v so_o be_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v original_o to_o admit_v proselyte_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v use_v then_o to_o denote_v wash_v from_o moral_a and_o legal_a pollution_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o denote_v wash_v from_o natural_a and_o be_v of_o this_o everlasting_a use_n as_o wash_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o needful_a introduction_n into_o it_o so_o christ_n ordain_v this_o that_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o religion_n we_o may_v read_v our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o our_o cleanse_n from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o what_o come_v to_o we_o from_o both_o adam_n pollution_n from_o the_o first_o and_o purify_n from_o the_o second_o these_o great_a doctrine_n be_v read_v in_o these_o primis_fw-la elementis_fw-la first_o element_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v purify_v 2._o as_o it_o read_v doctrine_n to_o we_o so_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o deed._n we_o put_v our_o seal_n two_o way_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n put_v his_o three_o viz._n by_o his_o oath_n heb._n vi._n 17._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n these_o sacrament_n be_v everlasting_a visible_a seal_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o seal_v abraham_n righteousness_n but_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n it_o seal_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v how_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n answer_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n passover_n seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n of_o the_o life_n by_o faith_n now_o this_o seal_n be_v imprint_v upon_o all_o in_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o come_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v my_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v all_o i_o promise_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o obligatory_a end_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o part_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o so_o be_v seal_n as_o by_o circumcision_n a_o jew_n be_v make_v debtor_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o baptism_n make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o debtor_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o text_n for_o this_o and_z vers_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o obligation_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o lay_v obligation_n on_o all_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o second_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v require_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o privilegial_a end_n of_o baptism_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o own_a people_n it_o badge_v out_o some_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n iii_o 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v god_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v promise_n providence_n to_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o this_o rite_n give_v admission_n into_o that_o society_n it_o make_v disciple_n so_o the_o text_n speak_v by_o this_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v no_o long_o without_o among_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o sichemite_n by_o circumcision_n come_v into_o jacob_n family_n and_o come_v under_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n baptism_n bring_v the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o ruth_n put_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a ii_o ruth_n 12._o have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o work_n and_o particular_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o observe_v how_o baptism_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a sigillative_a obligatory_a privilegial_a i_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o application_n on_o that_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n look_v back_o then_o in_o your_o thought_n upon_o the_o end_v name_v and_o observe_v hence_o i._o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o end_n be_v durable_a thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v as_o durable_a as_o their_o end_n both_o sacrament_n now_o a_o day_n be_v at_o indifference_n nay_o some_o assert_v they_o needless_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o old_a that_o man_n make_v his_o law_n a_o common_a thing_n so_o he_o may_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o rise_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v live_v with_o it_o because_o of_o such_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n dure_v that_o oeconomy_n so_o these_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o must_v continue_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n must_v last_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o observe_v god_n will_v not_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n without_o other_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n let_v anabaptist_n cavil_v and_o contend_v against_o this_o assertion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o most_o true_a christ_n lay_v down_o those_o and_o take_v up_o these_o and_o so_o one_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o testament_n do_v and_o both_o like_a cherub_n wing_n reach_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o other_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_n joshua_n pillar_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o gilgal_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n must_v endure_v because_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v to_o endure_v iv_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o must_v the_o two_o sacrament_n these_o monument_n endure_v also_o because_o their_o end_n endure_v viz._n to_o seal_v god_n truth_n and_o our_o homage_n learn_v o_o you_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n take_v over_o the_o sacrament_n some_o congregation_n have_v have_v none_o these_o fourteen_o year_n and_o what_o think_v these_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o light_a business_n indeed_o be_v they_o if_o man_n may_v thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o i_o wish_v god_n avenge_v not_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o jew_n for_o suffer_v his_o temple_n to_o lie_v waste_n i_o hag._n 9_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v his_o punishment_n may_v light_v upon_o we_o for_o suffer_v his_o sacrament_n to_o lie_v waste_n ii_o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n look_v back_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n last_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o
church_n of_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o fact_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n a_o hiss_a and_o a_o everlasting_a desolation_n and_o that_o rome_n that_o be_v as_o guilty_a every_o whit_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n a_o renown_n and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o all_o church_n let_v a_o papist_n solid_o unriddle_v i_o this_o and_o he_o say_v something_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o plead_v we_o may_v first_o answer_n with_o that_o common_a say_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ii_o ii_o non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o distinction_n about_o but_o of_o any_o difference_n of_o quality_n betwixt_o rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o show_v the_o papal_a to_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o in_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o it_o distinguish_v of_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o government_n from_o imperial_a to_o pontifical_a but_o for_o mischievousness_n and_o abomination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n rome_n heathen_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n with_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o rome_n papal_n at_o vers_n 11._o a_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o be_v not_o behind_o it_o a_o whit_n in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n a_o lamb_n in_o show_n but_o a_o dragon_n a_o devil_n in_o speech_n and_o the_o very_a former_a beast_n in_o demeanour_n the_o former_a beast_n have_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o of_o a_o dragon_n the_o former_a bad_a this_o worse_a and_o look_v but_o at_o several_a place_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n and_o you_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o quality_n but_o that_o rome_n all_o along_o be_v herself_o i._n e._n stark_v naught_o till_o her_o latter_a end_n and_o till_o she_o perish_v the_o first_o time_n you_o meet_v with_o any_o hint_n of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o i._o i._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v asshur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o chittim_n that_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o story_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v so_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n show_v how_o ship_n and_o soldier_n from_o rome_n shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v assyria_n who_o have_v be_v once_o the_o great_a afflict_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v heber_n or_o the_o hebrew_n the_o afflict_a people_n yea_o afflict_v christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o heber_n for_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v put_v he_o to_o death_n all_o which_o history_n show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v chittim_n rome_n or_o italy_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n also_o parallel_v her_o perdition_n with_o amaleck_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n vers_fw-la 20._o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o israel_n exod._n xvii_o and_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o so_o chittim_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o distinction_n here_o as_o that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v holy_a bless_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o conclusion_n the_o period_n of_o chittim_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o there_o be_v discourse_n in_o scripture_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v this_o distinction_n ii_o ii_o indeed_o of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v the_o beast_n and_o papal_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o leave_v both_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o revel_v xix_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n antichrist_n in_o scripture_n be_v character_v under_o the_o character_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o iii_o iii_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 3_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rev._n ix_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o let_v hell_n loose_a and_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v we_o out_o smoke_v that_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o out_o locust_n that_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o he_o be_v a_o star_n a_o churchman_n a_o angel_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n i._n 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o minister_n apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o right_o resemble_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o become_v a_o enemy_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o rome_n heathen_a or_o papal_a be_v this_o apostatise_v wretch_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n rome_n heathen_a never_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o rome_n papal_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o last_o that_o much_o mistake_a place_n in_o revel_n xx._n speak_v to_o this_o very_a tenor_n we_o be_v iv_o iv_o upon_o first_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v by_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n with_o idolatry_n false_a miracle_n false_a oracle_n and_o with_o all_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n now_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n among_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n bind_v the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o curb_v his_o power_n and_o delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o world_n now_o become_v christian_n and_o heathenism_n be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a heathen_a as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o joh._n v._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v well_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v and_o make_v it_o christian._n at_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o by_o popery_n he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o blind_v delude_v heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n under_o heathenism_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n out_o of_o history_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n papal_n do_v equal_a nay_o exceed_v rome_n heathen_a in_o all_o blindness_n wickedness_n cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o week_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o describe_v that_o full_a parallel_n the_o text_n give_v a_o full_a summary_n of_o all_o though_o in_o few_o word_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o authority_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v act_v in_o that_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v rome_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o mischief_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o day_n memorial_n be_v evidence_n enough_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o
be_v take_v for_o a_o jacob_n yet_o she_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v she_o for_o esau_n when_o her_o hand_n and_o neck_n and_o other_o part_n be_v as_o rough_a as_o he_o set_a she_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o together_o and_o can_v you_o know_v they_o asunder_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o but_o of_o these_o first_o apostate_n christian_n yet_o come_v not_o rome_n a_o inch_n behind_o what_o be_v character_v there_o i._n both_o of_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n she_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a rome_n have_v once_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n who_o faith_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o but_o as_o the_o historian_n quaeres_fw-la samnium_n you_o may_v seek_v for_o samnium_n where_o samnium_n be_v and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o may_v you_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n there_o where_o once_o such_o a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v it_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o that_o best_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v become_v the_o worst_a corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v either_o truth_n or_o a_o right_a church_n there_o you_o do_v but_o look_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o brag_v of_o their_o incorruption_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v descend_v pure_a all_o along_o and_o that_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v taint_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o but_o some_o taint_n be_v get_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o never_o be_v there_o but_o even_o before_o paul_n come_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v she_o have_v keep_v pure_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o above_o a_o thousand_o when_o i_o read_v that_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o can_v but_o strong_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o wretched_a one_o as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o then_o tamper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o she_o receive_v no_o taint_n from_o they_o hardly_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v and_o when_o i_o read_v that_o philip_n i._n 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n not_o pure_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o apostle_n then_o lie_v prisoner_n and_o that_o then_o the_o quarrel_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o ever_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o let_v out_o horrid_a smoke_n and_o so_o horrid_a locust_n rev._n ix_o begin_n be_v most_o true_o understand_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n for_o a_o star_n in_o the_o revelation-language_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n description_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v into_o the_o two_o contrary_n strictness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o story_n as_o great_a strictness_n enjoin_v in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o great_a looseness_n permit_v in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o church_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o more_o loose_a in_o the_o other_o like_o solomon_n temple_n window_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o compare_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n with_o so_o base_a narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o strict_a in_o outward_a formality_n loose_a in_o inward_a conversation_n iii_o as_o these_o in_o the_o text_n resist_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o papacy_n do_v none_o that_o be_v a_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v they_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v it_o themselves_o how_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a in_o those_o where_o the_o truth_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v be_v you_o to_o name_v the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o can_v name_v can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o popery_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o light_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a i_o shall_v but_o do_v what_o be_v do_v again_o and_o again_o in_o large_a and_o numerous_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o viz._n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o speak_v it_o out_o though_o all_o protestant_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messenger_n for_o micaiah_n will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o do_v these_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la show_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o cruel_a than_o the_o gileadite_n that_o slay_v so_o many_o for_o say_n sibbole_v these_o make_v those_o say_v sibbole_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o once_o speak_v out_o 2._o the_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o use_v against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o testimony_n write_v in_o blood_n how_o incomparable_a a_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papacy_n be_v and_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o rome_n any_o time_n for_o those_o many_o and_o many_o year_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o their_o kindness_n that_o way_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o can_v live_v together_o but_o it_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n but_o can_v do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o must_v either_o destroy_v it_o or_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o what_o resistance_n the_o papacy_n practise_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v of_o unto_o any_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n treason_n in_o england_n that_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o testimony_n only_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v not_o see_v popish_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o england_n never_o see_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_v concern_v the_o faith_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n now_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v we_o take_v up_o of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v his_o most_o sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o resist_v his_o
we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n which_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o apostasy_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n too_o terrible_a for_o all_o flesh_n hannibal_n father_n take_v he_o at_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n to_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o swear_v he_o never_o to_o have_v confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o rome_n if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v under_o such_o a_o tie_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o it_o i_o hope_v our_o religion_n our_o heart_n our_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o society_n with_o that_o city_n that_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n iii_o last_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o adorn_v our_o religion_n with_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n to_o beautify_v our_o church_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v for_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o our_o religion_n may_v give_v we_o some_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n that_o must_v naturalize_v and_o enfranchise_v we_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v challenge_v a_o new_a conversation_n and_o do_v not_o a_o new_a london_n new_a heart_n and_o life_n the_o city_n so_o stately_a and_o sumptuous_o build_v up_o if_o such_o top_n stone_n be_v lay_v on_o we_o may_v comfortable_o and_o joyful_o cry_v grace_n grace_n peace_n peace_n unto_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v our_o likeness_n to_o all_o man_n they_o have_v soul_n like_o we_o their_o soul_n have_v all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o capable_a of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o parity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n judge_v you_o when_o god_n for_o atonement_n for_o soul_n set_v a_o value_n to_o all_o people_n alike_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sum_n and_o not_o one_o to_o pay_v more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o all_o alike_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o a_o unequal_a rate_v and_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v set_v too_o low_a and_o the_o poor_a too_o high_a but_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v i._o of_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v half_o a_o shekel_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n and_o then_o iii_o the_o parity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o payment_n none_o to_o exceed_v above_o nor_o none_o to_o abate_v beneath_o another_o but_o all_o to_o pay_v alike_o i._o the_o sum_n be_v half_a a_o shekel_n now_o their_o shekel_n be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o our_o half_a crown_n and_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v half_a as_o much_o and_o as_o our_o half_a crown_n be_v either_o in_o one_o piece_n or_o have_v five_o six_o pence_n to_o make_v it_o up_o in_o value_n so_o they_o have_v their_o shekel_n either_o in_o one_o piece_n or_o four_o piece_n to_o make_v it_o up_o those_o four_o piece_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v drachma_n in_o the_o hebrew_n zuzee_n in_o latin_a penny_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a render_v the_o half_a shekel_n here_o two_o drachma_n and_o the_o two_o penny_n that_o the_o good_a samaritane_n give_v luke_n x._o 35._o be_v the_o very_a same_o sum_n viz._n half_a a_o shekel_n the_o roman_a penny_n be_v seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n and_o two_o of_o they_o make_v half_o a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n and_o that_o sum_n of_o two_o penny_n that_o the_o good_a samaritane_n lay_v down_o be_v very_o proper_o mention_v in_o that_o case_n for_o as_o here_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v in_o value_n two_o penny_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o atonement_n of_o soul_n so_o there_o the_o two_o penny_n which_o be_v in_o value_n half_o a_o shekel_n be_v give_v for_o recovery_n of_o life_n two_o thing_n concern_v this_o half_a shekel_n here_o mention_v be_v observable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o that_o the_o money_n changer_n table_n that_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o receiver_n of_o this_o half_a shekel_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o overthrow_v their_o table_n when_o the_o money_n they_o receive_v be_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o wretched_a receiver_n make_v a_o base_a trade_n of_o get_v gain_n by_o change_v their_o money_n and_o for_o give_v they_o single_a money_n for_o their_o whole_a shekel_n or_o half_a crown_n piece_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v some_o profit_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o saviour_n kick_v down_o their_o table_n and_o not_o any_o crossness_n against_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n second_o in_o that_o story_n matth._n xvii_o 24._o it_o be_v this_o half_a shekel_n money_n that_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v which_o christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v will_v fetch_v it_o by_o miracle_n out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n now_o ii_o what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o gift_n or_o payment_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o a_o soul_n where_o by_o soul_n be_v not_o strict_o mean_v that_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o his_o life_n and_o person_n for_o so_o the_o word_n soul_n signify_v also_o in_o scripture_n very_o often_o as_o instead_o of_o more_o for_o the_o first_o signification_n viz._n soul_n for_o life_n take_v that_o of_o david_n let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o last_o soul_n for_o person_n that_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o soul_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o parcel_n of_o money_n be_v yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o payment_n or_o tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a oblation_n and_o not_o the_o like_a command_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n i._n e._n any_o offering_n of_o money_n lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o bullock_n be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o money_n there_o be_v this_o payment_n only_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n be_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o withhold_v or_o remove_v of_o judgement_n but_o this_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o money_n be_v for_o the_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a end_n viz._n for_o the_o ransom_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o person_n second_o this_o you_o may_v find_v hint_v in_o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o thou_o numbre_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o soul_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o this_o must_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o their_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o plague_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a occurrence_n away_o that_o may_v take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o destroy_v their_o person_n iii_o the_o parity_n or_o equality_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o sum_n the_o rich_a no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a no_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o we_o come_v to_o weigh_v let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o in_o god_n own_o balance_n or_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o the_o rich_a pay_n no_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a a_o gallant_a will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o rank_v with_o the_o poor_a to_o pay_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a will_v grudge_v to_o be_v rate_v with_o the_o rich_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o payment_n see_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o his_o ordain_v and_o learn_v somewhat_o from_o such_o appoint_v the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v
and_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o may_v thou_o expect_v thy_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a bone_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o call_v it_o luz_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o will_v spring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o may_v say_v graciousness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o observation_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o first_o resurrection_n when_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o live_v again_o be_v in_o date_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n whether_o you_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n of_o exact_o so_o many_o year_n or_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o this_o number_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n forward_o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o story_n that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o vast_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n heathen_a and_o multitude_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o old_a heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o but_o few_o but_o do_v yet_o they_o maintain_v their_o heathen_a religion_n might_n and_o main_n and_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o philosophe_n and_o learned_a one_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o many_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n all_o along_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a i_o can_v omit_v two_o remarkable_a passage_n the_o one_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o turn_v heathen_a nay_o who_o as_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lecturer_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n but_o become_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a for_o two_o succession_n viz._n constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o their_o time_n well_o towards_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a temple_n shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n open_v he_o open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_a promote_v idolatry_n again_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v many_o heathen_a philosopher_n jamblichus_n maximus_n ecebolus_n libanius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o to_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n and_o idol_n yea_o the_o christian_a bishop_n worship_v christ_n and_o serapis_n which_o serapis_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o blindness_n and_o heathenism_n and_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v not_o again_o viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o be_v heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o let_v popery_n and_o mahumetism_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o heathenish_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o its_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o by_o that_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o man_n lose_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o lose_v they_o they_o lose_v themselves_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o so_o poor_a jerusalem_n be_v lose_v and_o her_o opportunity_n go_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o critical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o season_n opportune_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o clock_n strike_v time_n be_v but_o foolish_a man_n too_o common_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o brazen_a head_n cry_v time_n be_v past_a and_o break_v to_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o time_n and_o stint_n how_o long_o he_o will_v let_v man_n have_v opportunity_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v he_o set_v his_o stint_n and_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n the_o opportunity_n that_o his_o body_n may_v live_v and_o do_v he_o not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o god_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o sinful_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n these_o in_o the_o text_n that_o live_v not_o again_o be_v not_o all_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o take_v again_o from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v let_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v let_v slip_v and_o go_v and_o neglect_v it_o esau_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n and_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o joh._n xii_o 39_o 40._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v esaias_n word_n a_o charm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v no_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o those_o word_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o great_a dispute_n and_o iniquiry_n how_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n and_o intimitation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o crisis_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v such_o man_n a_o time_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v still_o impertinent_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v advertisement_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o strive_v after_o this_o first_o resurrection_n while_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o live_n again_o not_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o own_o revive_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n xix_o 29._o
as_o mere_a stranger_n for_o moses_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o alive_a and_o when_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o communion_n how_o comfortless_o will_v he_o have_v go_v to_o mount_n nebo_n to_o die_v have_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o limbo_n and_o never_o enjoy_v god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o think_v you_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o when_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o parable_n before_o christ_n death_n luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o serve_v god_n all_o day_n and_o shall_v at_o night_n receive_v their_o wage_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o god_n forbid_v to_o detain_v wage_n and_o he_o not_o to_o pay_v his_o workman_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n abel_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n die_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n where_o there_o be_v no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n for_o this_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n david_n in_o psal._n xxiii_o saito_fw-mi he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o and_o then_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o no_o will_v a_o papist_n say_v david_n thou_o must_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o limbo_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n a_o hard_a master_n that_o reward_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n than_o god_n put_v they_o away_o far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o labour_v for_o such_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o absurdity_n they_o make_v people_n believe_v to_o build_v up_o their_o purgatory_n for_o their_o profit_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o thus_o absurd_a but_o as_o irreligious_a in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o his_o bodily_a power_n and_o personal_a presence_n they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o presence_n they_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n presence_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v they_o account_v the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o incomparable_o holy_a and_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o because_o she_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o arm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v she_o so_o holy_a and_o happy_a superstition_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o leap_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o reality_n of_o holiness_n and_o rest_v upon_o something_o beside_o it_o so_o concern_v christ_n superstition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o take_v up_o something_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v over_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o it_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o once_o be_v as_o the_o manger_n the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o nature_n and_o rank_n be_v place_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o overlook_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o form_n and_o this_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v come_v first_o in_o person_n before_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o make_v grace_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v but_o something_o else_o must_v be_v add_v viz._n purgatory_n sire_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o sin_n that_o grace_n do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o purge_v out_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o they_o will_v say_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n must_v help_v out_o to_o sufficiency_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o any_o to_o die_v so_o spotless_a as_o instant_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o scour_n elsewhere_o before_o and_o indeed_o this_o may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n not_o to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o but_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o to_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o you_o die_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o sin_n see_v joh._n viii_o 21._o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n must_v never_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v imagine_v a_o man_n have_v get_v off_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o die_v that_o will_v damn_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o suppose_v it_o this_o i_o can_v will_v not_o forgive_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o wrong_n that_o spot_n of_o malice_n will_v keep_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v daub_v all_o over_o with_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o nay_o to_o come_v to_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o part_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v here_o nay_o yet_o low_o be_v it_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o forget_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o can_v he_o with_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n hitherto_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o we_o differ_v they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o purgatory_n we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o a_o sinner_n sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o will_v be_v dark_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o if_o he_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n his_o condition_n be_v damnable_a and_o no_o help_n afterward_o esa._n xxii_o 14._o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o any_o one_o sin_n love_v unrepented_a of_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o many_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n ii_o 10_o 11._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n he_o that_o go_v sinful_a into_o that_o can_v never_o be_v change_v three_o because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n sharer_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o need_v no_o purgatory_n sire_n unless_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a object_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o some_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o original_a sin_n stick_v it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n have_v forget_v some_o actual_a sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o impatience_n upon_o he_o his_o heart_n may_v fly_v out_o into_o passion_n never_o without_o infirmity_n answer_n i._o let_v i_o question_n dare_v any_o dye_n with_o any_o sin_n stick_v on_o he_o thou_o bear_v malice_n dare_v thou_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v proud_a covetous_a dare_v thou_o die_v so_o who_o be_v so_o little_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o venture_n at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o danger_n
office_n as_o about_o these_o time_n that_o matter_n be_v ordinary_a so_o josephus_n record_v that_o valerius_n gratus_n first_o make_v ishmael_n high_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o ananus_fw-la then_o depose_v he_o and_o make_v eleazar_n ananus_fw-la his_o son_n he_o again_o he_o depose_v and_o make_v simon_n fitz_n kamithus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o room_n again_o he_o set_v joseph_n surname_v caiaphas_n which_o caiaphas_n be_v also_o remove_v by_o vitellius_n and_o jonathan_n fitz_n ananus_fw-la place_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o these_o man_n thus_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n be_v call_v as_o they_o suppose_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o warrantable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n understand_v the_o several_a head_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n into_o which_o david_n have_v divide_v and_o order_v the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v chief_a priest_n not_o so_o much_o for_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v head_n of_o their_o house_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o make_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n §._o and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o call_v they_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o secretary_n or_o clerk_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o baruch_n be_v the_o scribe_n of_o jeremy_n and_o seraiah_n the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o but_o these_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v here_o and_o so_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o be_v not_o such_o private_a or_o peculiar_a clerk_n but_o they_o be_v the_o public_a scribe_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o their_o office_n or_o function_n consist_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o copy_v the_o bible_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o various_a be_v the_o accuracy_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o scripture_n text_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o profound_a significance_n of_o letter_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o transcribe_v the_o original_a or_o that_o every_o vulgar_a pen_n shall_v copy_v thing_n of_o so_o sublime_a speculation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a order_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n in_o all_o bibles_n that_o shall_v be_v copy_v out_o that_o no_o corrupion_n or_o error_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o scrivener_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tikkun_n sopherim_n the_o correction_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a dispose_n of_o the_o text_n which_o the_o massore_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eighteen_o place_n which_o be_v reckon_v there_o these_o scribe_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v either_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o both_o the_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v the_o chief_a student_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o have_v eight_o and_o forty_o university_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n josh._n 21._o and_o from_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o student_n be_v some_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o office_n which_o require_v profound_a learning_n and_o skill_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o copier_n of_o the_o bible_n when_o any_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o at_o least_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o copy_n that_o shall_v be_v transcribe_v shall_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n second_o these_o also_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a preacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o constant_a pulpit_n man_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n take_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o provider_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o the_o most_o constant_a and_o common_a explainer_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o in_o sermon_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7._o 29._o where_o the_o scribe_n be_v rather_o mention_v then_o any_o other_o order_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o mark_n 12._o 25._o how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n instance_v in_o the_o scribe_n only_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oft_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v more_o from_o they_o than_o other_o and_o thus_o be_v ezra_n a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezr._n 7._o 6._o both_o for_o the_o copy_n and_o preserve_v pure_a the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n instruction_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o jer._n 6._o 13._o &_o 8._o 10._o and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v the_o scribe_n take_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o paul_n do_v prophesy_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preacher_n and_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n that_o it_o do_v here_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n arraignment_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n mat._n 26._o 3._o mark_v 15._o 1._o import_v that_o the_o great_a council_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n the_o scribes_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mere_a lie_v man_n these_o be_v all_o deep_o and_o extraordinary_o verse_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o their_o learning_n have_v some_o difference_n as_o the_o civil_a common_a and_o canon_n 1._o the_o elder_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o matter_n of_o debate_n and_o controversy_n but_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o ministry_n the_o chief_a priest_n judge_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v more_o by_o resolve_v question_n and_o doubt_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 2._o 46._o hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o then_o by_o common_a preach_a homily_n or_o sermon_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n or_o lecturer_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o determine_v upon_o doubt_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o this_o triple_a division_n of_o the_o great_a and_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o questionist_n or_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o first_o meaning_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o last_o the_o chief_a priest_n §._o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v say_v the_o rhemist_n in_o question_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o who_o shall_v herod_n ask_v but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o note_n carry_v a_o snare_n with_o it_o to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a say_v they_o they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o function_n they_o think_v
they_o have_v a_o undeniable_a groundwork_n for_o this_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o prophesy_v of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11._o 51._o as_o their_o note_n plead_v there_o ascribe_v that_o his_o prophesy_v to_o his_o priesthood_n and_o order_n whereas_o the_o text_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o year_n and_o season_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v where_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n be_v high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o word_n that_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o send_v down_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o manner_n never_o know_v before_o or_o after_o vers._n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o indeed_o of_o both_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o they_o cite_v it_o nor_o do_v this_o difference_n rise_v by_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o oft_o there_o do_v for_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lxx_o also_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a reason_n which_o disagreement_n that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a we_o will_v take_v up_o the_o verse_n verbatim_o and_o the_o difference_n as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n one_o by_o one_o first_o then_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n read_v thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o only_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o but_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n thou_o bethlehem_n the_o house_n of_o ephrata_n be_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o there_o be_v that_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o quotation_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o render_v his_o sense_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v very_o well_o entertain_v and_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n especial_o since_o that_o in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o new_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o quotation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o even_o contrary_a some_o therefore_o second_o conceive_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v allege_v the_o text_n no_o better_o without_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o just_a shame_n of_o those_o great_a doctor_n that_o be_v no_o better_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o word_n so_o very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o text._n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v find_v their_o rabbin_n or_o doctor_n to_o be_v too_o nimble_a textualist_n to_o miss_v in_o a_o text_n of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o import_v especial_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v now_o come_v by_o the_o tutorage_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n shammai_n and_o hillel_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o learned_a man_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v before_o three_o whereas_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o syriack_n edition_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o have_v this_o text_n of_o micah_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o he_o cite_v it_o according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v most_o in_o use_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n presume_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o make_v good_a for_o who_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o jew_n of_o a_o syrian_a edition_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o we_o be_v sure_o read_v not_o thus_o or_o what_o christian_a ever_o see_v such_o a_o edition_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o it_o do_v so_o read_v for_o this_o particular_a therefore_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o both_o do_v thus_o different_o quote_v the_o prophet_n neither_o through_o forgetfulness_n nor_o through_o the_o mislead_v of_o a_o erroneous_a edition_n but_o purposely_o and_o upon_o a_o rational_a intent_n for_o first_o though_o ephratah_n have_v be_v the_o surname_n of_o bethlehem_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o gen._n 35._o 19_o ruth_n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o title_n of_o it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o irreligious_a king_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n do_v alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n and_o may_v easy_o blot_v out_o of_o use_n and_o remembrance_n such_o a_o additional_a title_n of_o a_o town_n as_o this_o second_o this_o surname_n of_o the_o town_n be_v take_v up_o in_o memorial_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o appeareth_z 1_o chron._n 2._o 19_o and_o when_o the_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v be_v in_o hand_n and_o agitation_n it_o be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o bring_v his_o birthplace_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o juda_n from_o who_o herod_n tho_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o particular_n concern_v his_o birth_n know_v he_o shall_v descend_v then_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o title_n which_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o that_o this_o that_o in_o the_o scribe_n may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o misallegation_n of_o the_o prophet_n through_o some_o mistake_n be_v precise_o look_v upon_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n to_o who_o it_o will_v show_v to_o be_v so_o quote_v upon_o very_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a reason_n these_o word_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o necessary_a illustration_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n ephrata_n not_o as_o propose_v it_o for_o the_o pure_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o more_o suitable_a by_o way_n of_o exposition_n for_o the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o herod_n in_o micahs_n time_n the_o name_n ephratah_n be_v common_a but_o in_o after_o time_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v disuse_v howsoever_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o title_n ephratah_n be_v familiar_a and_o it_o be_v like_o have_v the_o scribe_n speak_v to_o jew_n too_o they_o will_v have_v retain_v that_o title_n but_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o acquaint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bring_v a_o phrase_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o that_o be_v uncouth_a to_o he_o therefore_o they_o explain_v it_o by_o one_o that_o be_v familiar_a both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda._n §._o be_v not_o the_o least_o this_o clause_n be_v far_o further_a from_o micahs_n text_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o here_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o emphatical_a negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o lxx_o or_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n and_o the_o quotation_n be_v one_o clean_a contrary_a to_o another_o in_o micah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a but_o in_o matthew_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n of_o which_o difference_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v a_o serious_a survey_n of_o the_o prophet_n text_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o lay_v this_o allegation_n to_o it_o and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o do_v agree_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o the_o main_a doubt_n rise_v be_v but_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o septuagint_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o but_o use_v a_o differ_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o least_o from_o that_o use_v here_o some_o book_n say_v nobilius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o scholiast_n upon_o the_o lxx_o read_v be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o hierome_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o this_o their_o read_n i_o suspect_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v
dawn_n dawn_n dawn_n joh._n 20._o 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o 25._o marry_o marry_o marry_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n and_o 48._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10._o mark_v 15._o 48._o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o 16._o and_o and_o and_o mark_v 16._o salome_n 40._o salome_n salome_n salome_n compare_v matth._n 27._o 56._o &_o mark_v 15._o 40._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o 10_o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herod_n steward_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o set_v out_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o spice_n with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v 3._o prepare_v prepare_v prepare_v luke_n 8._o 3._o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o 3_o they_o they_o they_o mark_v 16._o 3_o say_v who_o shall_v roll_n the_o stone_n away_o for_o â—â—_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 2._o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n mark_v 16._o 2._o the_o sun_n be_v by_o this_o time_n rise_v they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v be_v 2_o be_v be_v be_v matth._n 28._o 2_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v this_o 5_o this_o this_o this_o mark_v 16._o 5_o angel_n like_o a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o entry_n in_o in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 6._o trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v matth._n 28._o 5_o mark_v 16._o 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 3._o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o there_o they_o see_v 12._o see_v see_v see_v joh._n 12._o 12._o two_o angel_n more_o in_o shine_a garment_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v 5._o lie_v lie_v lie_v luke_n 24._o 5._o who_o speak_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o live_n 8._o live_n live_n live_n ibid._n 9_o mark_v 16._o 8._o the_o woman_n have_v see_v this_o go_v in_o haste_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n etc._n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n joh._n 20._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n angel_n angel_n angel_n ibid._n 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v go_v home_o again_o marry_o magdalen_n who_o have_v again_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n see_v the_o angel_n again_o within_o and_o turn_v herself_o she_o see_v jesus_n without_o who_o at_o first_o she_o take_v for_o the_o gardener_n so_o that_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v be_v to_o she_o alone_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la apparition_n 1._o apparition_n 11._o to_o 19_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 13._o the_o apparition_n 2._o apparition_n one_o of_o they_o be_v cleopas_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o other_o marry_o compare_v john_n 19_o 25._o and_o matth._n 15._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o be_v simon_n peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o that_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o or_o to_o the_o apparition_n 3._o apparition_n eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36_o 39_o john_n 20._o 19_o 20._o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 43._o eight_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o convince_v thomas_n joh._n 20._o 26._o apparition_n 4._o apparition_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o foretelleth_a apparition_n 5._o apparition_n peter_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 21._o this_o john_n call_v his_o three_o appear_v vers_fw-la 24._o namely_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o any_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n together_o and_o which_o john_n himself_o have_v mention_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o to_o five_o apparition_n 6._o apparition_n hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v see_v galilee_n and_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o place_n of_o rendevouz_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 7._o but_o even_o before_o his_o passion_n matth._n 26._o 32._o and_o to_o this_o convention_n seem_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o have_v reference_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o apostle_n mention_v another_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o but_o neither_o apparition_n 7._o apparition_n do_v any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v they_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v paul_n determine_v which_o james_n it_o be_v last_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o apparition_n 8._o apparition_n his_o appointment_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o thence_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o bethany_n and_o be_v take_v up_o luke_n 24._o 50._o §._o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o sign_n say_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a argument_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o the_o word_n include_v sign_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o argument_n of_o undoubted_a demonstration_n and_o according_o have_v our_o english_a well_o express_v it_o by_o infallible_a proof_n these_o be_v very_o many_o exhibit_v and_o show_v by_o christ_n which_o evidence_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o purpose_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o alive_a again_o as_o his_o eat_n walk_a confer_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n as_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o luke_n 24._o 39_o three_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v when_o he_o show_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 27._o every_o apparition_n that_o be_v reckon_v before_o and_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o certain_a appearance_n and_o divers_a such_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20._o 30._o §._o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophylact_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o continual_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o come_v among_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n yet_o do_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a translate_v it_o in_o forty_o day_n forty_o year_n after_o this_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n as_o numb_a 14._o 33_o 34._o be_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n root_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o so_o many_o appearing_n and_o infallible_a proof_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o legible_a in_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v besiege_v and_o close_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o passover_n as_o at_o a_o passover_n they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o that_o this_o remarkable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n upon_o this_o nation_n in_o suit_v their_o judgement_n thus_o parallel_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o year_n and_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o this_o time_n thitherto_o for_o even_o by_o their_o time_n and_o story_n this_o time_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o
prove_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o come_v the_o particular_n both_o for_o year_n and_o time_n may_v be_v clear_v more_o full_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o reckon_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o tiberius_n begin_v to_o reign_v about_o august_n the_o 18._o he_o reign_v 22_o year_n 7_o month_n and_o 7_o day_n dion_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 23_o of_o his_o reign_n suet._n he_o die_v march_v 26._o dion_n or_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n sueton._n caius_n caligula_n begin_v march_v 27._o reign_v 3_o year_n 9_o month_n 28_o day_n dion_n or_o 3_o year_n 10_o month_n 8_o day_n sueton._n die_v january_n 23_o or_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n suet._n claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n 20_o day_n dion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n suet._n die_v october_n 13._o dion_n or_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o octob._n suet._n nero_n begin_v octob._n 14._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n dion_n galba_n reign_v 9_o month_n 13_o day_n dion_n die_v in_o his_o 7_o month_n say_v suet._n otho_n reign_v 90_o day_n dion_n 95_o day_n suet._n vitellius_n reign_v 1_o year_n want_v 10_o day_n dion_n vespasian_n reign_v 10_o year_n want_v six_o day_n dion_n in_o his_o second_o year_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o his_o son_n titus_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o and_o now_o if_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o time_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o second_o of_o vespasian_n and_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n christ_n tiberius_n christ_n claudius_n 33_o 18_o 54_o 13_o 34_o 19_o 55_o 14_o 35_o 20_o 56_o 1_o nero._n 36_o 21_o 57_o 2_o 37_o 22_o 58_o 3_o 38_o 1_o caius_n begin_v in_o march_n 27._o 59_o 4_o 39_o 2_o 60_o 5_o 40_o 3_o 61_o 6_o 41_o 4_o 62_o 7_o 42_o 1_o claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o 63_o 8_o 43_o 2_o 64_o 9_o 44_o 3_o 65_o 10_o 45_o 4_o 66_o 11_o 46_o 5_o 67_o 12_o 47_o 6_o 68_o 13_o 48_o 7_o 69_o 14_o 49_o 8_o 70_o 1_o galba_n and_o otho_n 50_o 9_o 71_o 1_o vitellius_n 51_o 10_o 72_o 1_o vespasian_n 52_o 11_o 73_o 2_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 53_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vers._n 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o render_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o original_a some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o leave_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o as_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a some_o render_v it_o eat_v with_o they_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a oecumenius_n chrysostome_n vulgar_a latin_a deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a which_o valla_n think_v be_v mistake_v and_o read_v convescens_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o conversans_fw-la other_o assemble_v they_o or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o as_o beza_n camerarius_fw-la deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o text_n the_o tigurine_a spanish_a french_a erasmus_n and_o other_o epiphanius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o camerarius_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o valla_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o settle_n therefore_o of_o the_o right_a construction_n of_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o all_o man_n this_o last_o except_v to_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o bear_v for_o though_o christ_n converse_v and_o be_v much_o among_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o he_o ever_o lodge_v with_o they_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o import_v second_o in_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o translation_n whether_o to_o render_v it_o eat_v or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o the_o current_n of_o greek_a author_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vote_n for_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o former_a as_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la do_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o more_o proof_n may_v be_v give_v be_v it_o needful_a now_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n meeting_n his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o meeting_n place_n matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v want_v for_o in_o other_o of_o his_o appearing_n it_o be_v accidental_a and_o unexpected_a when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o mount_n he_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o appointment_n and_o here_o it_o be_v like_o be_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o where_o be_v it_o so_o likely_a so_o many_o shall_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v they_o and_o have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o §._o command_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o receive_v this_o command_n but_o that_o he_o command_v they_o now_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o contine_n till_o they_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o but_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o command_v they_o away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28._o 7._o 16._o because_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o those_o at_o once_o that_o have_v be_v most_o constant_a auditor_n of_o he_o for_o there_o have_v be_v his_o great_a converse_n and_o be_v there_o assemble_v together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o appointment_n he_o than_o charge_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v christ_n confine_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n esay_n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a company_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o sequel_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v there_o where_o have_v be_v his_o great_a humiliation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 6._o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a delusion_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o not_o a_o few_o christian_n do_v side_n with_o they_o in_o it_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o canaan_n there_o inhabit_v with_o christ_n visible_o among_o they_o jerusalem_n build_v again_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a and_o so_o constant_a as_o never_o interrupt_v to_o this_o tune_n speak_v the_o petition_n of_o salome_n the_o wife_n of_o zebedee_n and_o james_n and_o john_n her_o two_o son_n matth._n 20._o 20._o and_o the_o speech_n of_o cleopas_n luke_n 24._o 21._o and_o how_o common_a this_o doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o jewish_a author_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o may_v be_v endless_a to_o recite_v it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o the_o common_a and_o general_a quaere_fw-la of_o all_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o christ_n since_o his_o resurrection_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o find_v belike_o that_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n unspoken_a of_o about_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o curiosity_n with_o a_o check_n as_o he_o have_v do_v poter_fw-it joh._n 21._o 22._o and_o divert_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o more_o needful_a consideration_n of_o the_o call_n that_o he_o will_v set_v they_o about_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
beginning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o after_o some_o space_n bend_v itself_o westward_o run_v out_o along_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v those_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v historical_a the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a be_v only_o mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o be_v transfer_v to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v vanish_v which_o have_v set_v a_o eternal_a mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o moloch_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o of_o the_o abominable_a name_n remain_v that_o even_o now_o it_o do_v as_o much_o bear_v to_o the_o life_n the_o representation_n of_o héll_v as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n whither_o all_o filth_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o nastiness_n meet_v it_o be_v probable_o the_o common_a bury_a place_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v now_o bury_v within_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o place_n jer._n vii_o 32._o and_o there_o be_v there_o also_o a_o continual_a sire_n whereby_o bone_n and_o other_o filthy_a thing_n be_v consume_v lest_o they_o may_v offend_v or_o infect_v the_o city_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n 1._o zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o paealm_n tree_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnom_n between_o which_o a_o smoke_n arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o learn_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v fit_a for_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o gehenna_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n apply_v that_o of_o esaiah_n hither_o chap._n lxvi_o vers_fw-la the_o last_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o see_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o rebel_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v those_o gentile_n say_v kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o come_v to_o worship_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v go_v out_o without_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o carcase_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v out_o without_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o shall_v see_v those_o that_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n he_o himself_o doubt_v and_o leave_v undetermined_a 3._o undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a kimchi_n upon_o joel_n 3._o for_o either_o jehosaphat_n say_v he_o here_o erect_v some_o building_n or_o do_v some_o work_n or_o it_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o of_o judgement_n so_o also_o jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehosaphat_n mean_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xl._n mount_n olivet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 30._o zech._n fourteen_o 4._o in_o the_o rabbin_n common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n of_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o city_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n but_o luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 12._o then_o they_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v near_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o now_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n contain_v eight_o furlong_n or_o a_o whole_a mile_n neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v luke_n fight_v against_o josephus_n for_o this_o last_o measure_n the_o space_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o olivet_n the_o other_o to_o that_o place_n of_o olivet_n where_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v the_o first_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n from_o the_o city_n but_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v go_v up_o the_o mountain_n three_o furlong_n further_o the_o mount_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o olive_n tree_n however_o other_o tree_n grow_v in_o it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o these_o perhaps_o be_v great_a and_o the_o fruit_n better_o among_o other_o tree_n two_o cedar_n be_v mention_v or_o rather_o two_o monster_n of_o cedar_n 1._o cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1._o two_o cedar_n they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n under_o one_o of_o which_o be_v four_o shop_n where_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o purisication_n be_v sell_v out_o of_o the_o other_o they_o fetch_v every_o month_n forty_o sea_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o pigeon_n whence_o all_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v supply_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o story_n that_o beneath_o this_o mountain_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v raise_v 1._o raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v targum_fw-la upon_o cant._n 8._o 1._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o say_v they_o mount_n olivet_n be_v to_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o and_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n shall_v come_v out_o thence_o yea_o those_o righteous_a person_n who_o die_v in_o captivity_n shall_v be_v roll_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o under_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n see_v middoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o to_o which_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n go_v along_o a_o footbridge_n lay_v upon_o arch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o 9_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o parah_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 9_o when_o he_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n there_o he_o direct_o level_v his_o eye_n at_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n those_o signal_n flame_v also_o accustom_v to_o be_v wave_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mount_n in_o token_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n now_o state_v be_v worthy_a of_o mention_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n be_v thus_o describe_v etc._n describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v rosh_n hashannah_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n former_o they_o hold_v up_o flame_n but_o when_o the_o cuthean_o spoil_v this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v messenger_n the_o gloss_n be_v this_o they_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n present_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v state_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o captivity_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n for_o those_o slame_n give_v notice_n and_o the_o cuthean_o sometime_o hold_v up_o flame_n in_o a_o undue_a time_n and_o so_o deceive_v israel_n the_o text_n go_v forward_o how_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n they_o take_v long_a staff_n of_o cedar_n and_o cane_n and_o fat_a wood_n and_o the_o course_n part_n of_o the_o flax_n and_o bind_v these_o together_o with_o a_o thread_n and_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n put_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o shake_v the_o flame_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n until_o he_o see_v another_o do_v so_o in_o a_o second_o mountain_n and_o another_o so_o in_o a_o three_o mountain_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o lift_v up_o these_o flame_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n to_o sartaba_n from_o sartaba_n to_o gryphena_n from_o gryphena_n to_o hauran_n from_o hauran_n to_o beth_n baltin_n and_o he_o who_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n in_o beth_n baltin_n depart_v not_o thence_o but_o wave_v his_o flame_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n until_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a captivity_n abound_v in_o flame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gemarist_n inquire_v what_o from_o beth_n baltin_n mean_n this_o be_v biram_n what_o the_o captivity_n mean_v rabh_n joseph_n say_v this_o be_v pombeditha_n what_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a pit_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o every_o one_o take_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v up_o upon_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n believe_v the_o messiah_n shall_v converse_v very_o much_o in_o this_o mountain_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n
for_o when_o they_o think_v his_o primary_n seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o can_v but_o believe_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o that_o mount_n â—â—â—â—â—â—_o mount_n mount_n mount_n mount_n mount_n mount_n mâ—dras_n â—â—â—â—â—â—_o r._n janna_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n stand_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o preach_v say_v seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o now_o let_v we_o from_o this_o mountain_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o city_n imagine_v yourself_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n stand_v while_o he_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n direct_o over_o against_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o city_n you_o may_v see_v a_o valley_n run_v between_o compass_v zion_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o left_a the_o gate_n of_o water_n against_o you_o lead_v to_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n ophla_n and_o the_o horse-gate_n from_o thence_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o at_o length_n bow_v towards_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o city_n in_o that_o place_n near_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o fuller_n field_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o wood_n frame_v together_o where_o fuller_n dry_a their_o cloth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o fuller_n monument_n of_o which_o 13._o which_o which_o which_o which_o which_o which_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o josephus_n write_v we_o do_v not_o dispute_v from_o the_o horse-gate_n westward_o run_v out_o the_o valley_n kidron_n in_o which_o be_v a_o brook_n whence_o the_o valley_n take_v its_o name_n embracing_z zion_n also_o on_o the_o north_n and_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o in_o a_o more_o spacious_a breadth_n 5._o breadth_n breadth_n breadth_n breadth_n breadth_n breadth_n succah_n cap._n 4_o hall_n 5._o below_o the_o city_n there_o be_v a_o place_n we_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o mark_v it_o out_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motza_n hither_o they_o come_v down_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o crop_v off_o thence_o long_a bough_n of_o willow_n it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o go_v away_o place_v they_o near_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n bend_a after_o that_o manner_n that_o their_o head_n may_v bow_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o garden_n without_o the_o city_n when_o there_o be_v none_o within_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maasaroth_fw-la cap._n 2._o hall_n 5._o a_o garden_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v fame_v wherein_o fig_n grow_v which_o be_v sell_v for_o three_o or_o four_o assarii_fw-la each_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o truma_n nor_o the_o ten_o be_v ever_o take_v of_o they_o josephus_n have_v these_o word_n 7._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o garden_v be_v all_o compass_v about_o from_o the_o wall_n with_o trench_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v divide_v with_o crooked_a garden_n and_o many_o wall_n chap._n xli_o bethany_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethhene_a bethany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o talmudist_n of_o which_o they_o write_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 53._o 1._o they_o treat_v in_o the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n concern_v eat_v of_o fruit_n the_o seven_o year_n and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beor_n 1._o beor_n beor_n beor_n beor_n beor_n beor_n cap._n 1._o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o inquire_v how_o long_o one_o may_v eat_v of_o these_o or_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o they_o state_n the_o business_n thus_o they_o eat_v olive_n say_v they_o until_o the_o last_o cease_v in_o tekoa_n r._n eleazar_n say_v until_o the_o last_o cease_v in_o gush_v chalab_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n they_o eat_v dry_a fig_n until_o green_a fig_n cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bethhene_a r._n judah_n say_v the_o green_a fig_n of_o bethhene_a be_v not_o mention_v unless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o fig_n of_o bethhene_a and_o the_o date_n of_o tubni_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v tithe_v the_o gloss_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o mentine_v in_o the_o school_n among_o fruit_n unless_o in_o respect_n of_o tithing_n these_o word_n be_v recite_v in_o erubhin_n 2._o erubhin_n erubhin_n erubhin_n erubhin_n erubhin_n erubhin_n erubhin_n fol._n 28._o 2._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethhene_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n jone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tubni_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tubina_fw-la bethhene_a certain_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o altogether_o with_o our_o bethany_n and_o the_o name_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athene_n which_o signify_v the_o date_n of_o palm_n tree_n not_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v green-fig_n that_o be_v such_o fig_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o now_o take_v a_o prospect_n a_o little_a of_o mount_n olivet_n here_o you_o may_v see_v olive-tree_n and_o in_o that_o place_n be_v gethsemani_a the_o place_n of_o oyl-presses_a there_o you_o may_v see_v palm-tree_n grow_v and_o that_o place_n be_v call_v bethany_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o date_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel-history_n how_o those_o that_o meet_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v go_v forward_o from_o bethany_n have_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n ready_a at_o hand_n there_o you_o may_v see_v figtree_n grow_v and_o that_o place_n be_v call_v beth-phage_a the_o place_n of_o green-fig_n therefore_o some_o part_n of_o olivet_n be_v call_v bethany_n from_o the_o palm-tree_n there_o be_v a_o town_n also_o call_v of_o the_o same_o name_n over_o against_o it_o the_o town_n be_v fifteen_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o name_n go_v on_o till_o it_o reach_v the_o distance_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n only_o from_o the_o city_n chap._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scopo_fw-la in_o that_o manner_n as_o mount_n olivet_n lay_v over_o against_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n run_v between_o so_o on_o the_o north_n behind_o a_o valley_n somewhat_o broad_a stretch_v out_o from_o zion_n northward_o the_o land_n swell_v into_o a_o hill_n at_o the_o place_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v zophim_n because_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n on_o all_o side_n but_o especial_o towards_o the_o city_n concern_v it_o josephus_n thus_o 8._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o cesar_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o legion_n by_o night_n from_o ammaus_n the_o day_n after_o move_v his_o tent_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o enter_v into_o scopo_fw-la so_o call_v where_o the_o city_n appear_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temple_n shine_v out_o as_o that_o plain_a tract_n of_o land_n touch_v upon_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o city_n be_v true_o call_v scopus_fw-la the_o viewer_n hence_o those_o canon_n and_o caution_n 2._o caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 13._o 2._o he_o that_o piss_v let_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n he_o that_o ease_v nature_n to_o the_o south_n r._n josi_fw-it ben_fw-mi r._n bon_n say_v the_o tradition_n be_v from_o zophim_n and_o within_o that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o from_o zophim_n inward_o when_o he_o be_v now_o within_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o piss_v let_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n that_o he_o do_v not_o expose_v his_o modest_a part_n before_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o ease_v nature_n let_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o south_n that_o he_o expose_v not_o his_o buttock_n before_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 49._o 2._o if_o any_o one_o be_v go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v remember_v that_o holy_a flesh_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v now_o go_v beyond_o zophim_n let_v he_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o beyond_o zophim_n let_v